TOWWHtfittftfiK BSrf'IM.F B 4 03fl fai^ Roma parentem, Roma patrem patriae Cicerone/n libera dixit. Juv. VIII. 243, 244. M. TULLI CICERONIS ORATIONES ET EPISTOL/E SELECT/E SELECT- ORATIONS AND LETTERS OF CICERO Witty an EntroTmctfon, Ttfotes, anti Uacabulatjj BY FRANCIS W. KELSEY UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN THIRTEENTH EDITION ALLYN AND BACON Boston and Chicago ^^W^ 3Js-Jz6~r Copyright, 1892, By Francis W. Kelsey. Copyright, 1905, By Francis W. Kelsey. Berwick & Smith Co., Norwood, Mass., U.&A. PREFACE. The orations presented in this edition are arranged in the order which seems most advantageous to the student reading them for the first time ; in the In- troduction, however, they have been treated in their chronological sequence. Jn making the selection of letters the political career of Cicero was not specially kept in mind. Only a small proportion of the whole number could find place in a volume of this compass in any case; and so it was thought best to choose letters of more general human interest, which would reveal Cicero the man rather than the politician, at different periods of his life and under different cir- cumstances. The shorter letters in particular may be found suitable for rapid reading, or for sight translation. The speeches should be interpreted as spoken rather than as written language. In the study of them nothing can take the place of practice in oral delivery, or of the work of the classroom in the rhetorical analysis of sentences, paragraphs, and orations as wholes. At the same time, an oration becomes effective in the degree that it is adapted to the audience and the occasion, — in a word, to its environment ; and the interpretation 630284 iv PREFACE of it will be sound and satisfactory only when the matter, motive, method of presentation, occasion, and k surroundings are all clearly understood. In view of this fact it appears unnecessary to offer further jus- tification for the brief discussion, given in the Intro- duction, of the oration as distinguished from other literary efforts, and of Cicero's life and character, as affecting his oratory; or for the. attention paid, in both Introduction and Notes, to the circumstances of deliv- ery and to the subject-matter. Besides obligation of a more general nature to the critical editions of Cicero's complete works, and to several other of the editions and works mentioned on pp. 356-358, the editor takes pleasure in making acknowledgment of special indebtedness to the edi- tions of the orations by Richter and Eberhard, Halm and Laubmann, and Reid's Pro Archia ; and to those of the letters by Tyrrell, Boot, and Schutz. He is also under obligations to Professor John C. Rolfe and Dr. W. K. Clement for help on the proofs ; and to Assistant Professor Carl W. Bels"er for assistance in preparing the Vocabulary. FRANCIS W. KELSEY. Ann Arbor, Michigan, August 15, 1892. NOTE TO THIRD EDITION. For the references to Professor Bennett's Latin Grammar given in this edition the editor is indebted to Mr. Anthony Pratt F. W. K. June 15, 1895. PREFACE TO THE TENTH EDITION. The editor desires to express his grateful apprecia- tion of the many kind words spoken by teachers who have used the earlier editions of this book. In the twelve years since the volume was first pub- lished the progress of investigation in the domain of Roman oratory has made necessary no serious readjust- ment of former conclusions. Meanwhile, however, in both England and America, increasing attention has been paid to the study of Roman institutions as furnishing a background for the understanding of the political condi- tions revealed in the speeches, and there are now several excellent manuals of Roman political antiquities avail- able for teachers and students (p. 355). The wish has more than once been expressed that this book might be provided with illustrations which would reproduce the aspect of the Forum and its build- ings in Cicero's time, and present portraits of other dis- tinguished Romans of the period besides Cicero and Caesar. The editor awaited with eager anticipation the results of the exploration of the Forum below the level of the Empire, hoping that there would be brought to light remains which would not only furnish the solution of perplexing topographical problems, but would also, in some cases at least, make possible the reconstruction of buildings. Interesting and important as the discov- eries in the Forum since 1898 have been, it is safe to v vi PREFACE TO THE TENTH EDITION say, nevertheless, that they have raised as many ques- tions as they have answered. The location of that ancient landmark of the Forum so familiar to all Ro- mans, the temple of Janus, is still as uncertain as is that of the temple of Jupiter Stator, munitissimus habendi senatus locus, on the Palatine. The only tem- ple of Concord that we know is still the splendid structure of the Empire, replacing the far humbler shrine of the Republic. Not one of the public build- ings of Rome seen by Cicero can be reconstructed with any degree of certainty ; and even the location of the later Rostra of the Republic is just now the subject of a heated controversy. All the evidence goes to prove, however, that the Forum of Cicero's day was architecturally much less imposing than has frequently been imagined ; and to place before the young student, engaged in the effort to realize for himself a period of Roman life intellectually brilliant but artistically undeveloped, restorations of the ornately embellished Forum of the Empire, beautiful though these often are, would be as unjustifiable from the pedagogical as from the scientific point of view. The situation is hardly more favorable in respect to the portraits of distinguished Romans of the Republic. In recent years sound and conservative criticism has played havoc with the majority of the traditional identi- fications of the earlier Roman portrait busts. Since the paragraph on the portraits of Cicero was written (p. 24), the editor has been able to verify for himself the state- ment regarding the supposed bust of the orator at Madrid, which was long accepted as the standard of PREFACE TO THE TENTH EDITION vii authentic likenesses ; and several alleged portraits of Cicero and Caesar are still often reproduced which have not the slightest claim to be considered authentic. The doubtful portrait statue of Pompey, formerly shown in this book, must now be finally rejected, its place being taken by a head the identification of which should be considered extremely probable rather than certain ; and to cite an instance from another period, Professor Walter Dennison has lately brought forward evidence to prove that the familiar busts of Scipio Africanus, the identifi- cation of which has generally been considered certain, on account of the scar on the head, in reality may repre- sent members of a priesthood of Isis. Apart from these considerations, however, it is clear that the danger of over-illustration — great, in these days of inexpensive mechanical reproduction, for almost all elementary texts — is especially great in the case of Cicero, who in this respect stands on a different footing from more objective writers, as Caesar and Virgil. True appreciation of the orator must rest upon a close follow- ing of his thought, upon a grasping of his argument as a whole. The overloading of pages of text with illus- trations inorganically related to the thought, and hence not directly helpful in interpretation, cannot fail to be a source of confusion to the student ; the more attractive such pictures are, the more will they divert attention from the essentials to non-essentials of the work in hand. For purposes of instruction most teachers now favor classical texts with few and pertinent illustrations, supplementing these whenever necessary with material which, drawn from other sources and presented in a viii PREFACE TO THE TENTH EDITION different relation, will be helpful to the student without tending to distract him. In this connection, works such as Schreiber's Atlas of Classical Antiquities, and Plat- ner's Topography and Monuments of Ancient Rome, have been found to be especially valuable (p. 356); and in Europe much use is made of large wall pictures, as those by Ed. von der Launitz, Langl, and Cybulski, which can be easily procured in this country also, and are com- paratively inexpensive. In the revision of this book, the editor was particularly indebted to Professor John E. Granrud, of the Univer- sity of Minnesota, for helpful suggestions in respect to the points relating to political antiquities, and to Mr. John G. Winter, of Holland, Michigan, for kind assistance in correcting the proofs. FRANCIS W. KELSEY. Ann Arbor, Michigan, January, 1905. NOTE TO THE THIRTEENTH EDITION. An interesting article on " The Roman Forum as Cicero saw it," by Professor Walter Dennison, was published in the Classical Journal for June, 1908 (Vol. 3, pp. 318-326). F. W. K. Ann Arbor, Michigan, April, 1909. CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION : I. Marcus Tullius Cicero : page i. Life of Cicero , I ii. Cicero as an Orator 12 iii. Cicero as a Writer 18 iv. Cicero as a Man 21 v. The Portraits of Cicero 24 II. The Orations of Cicero: i. General View of the Orations . . 25 ii. The Speech on Pompey's Commission : 1. Occasion and Circumstances of Delivery . . 27 2. Outline 34 iii. The Speeches against Catiline : 1. Occasion and Circumstances of Delivery . . 36 2. Outline of the First Oration 42 3. Outline of the Second Oration 42 4. Outline of the Third Oration 43 5. Outline of the Fourth Oration 44 6. Chronology of the Speeches against Catiline . 45 iv. The Oration for Archias : 1. Occasion and Circumstances of Delivery . . 45 2. Outline 48 v. The Oration for Marcellus : 1. Occasion and Circumstances of Delivery . . 49 2, Outline . 50 vi. The Fourth Speech against Antony : 1. Occasion and Circumstances of Delivery . . 51 2. Outline , . 53 x CONTENTS III. The Letters of Cicero: p age i. Private Correspondence among the Romans . . 54 ii. Cicero's Correspondence 56 IV. The Roman Government in Cicero's Time : Citizens, Assemblies 58 Officers, State Priests 59 Legal Jurisdiction, Provincial Administration ... 60 TEXT : I. Orationes Selectae: i. In L. Catilinam Oratio Prima 61 ii. In L. Catilinam Oratio Secunda 76 iii. In L. Catilinam Oratio Tertia 89 iv. In L. Catilinam Oratio Quarta 103 v. De Imperio Gnaei Pompei 116 vi. Pro A. Licinio Archia Poeta 145 vii. Pro M. Marcello 159 viii. In M. Antonium Oratio Quarta 171 II. Epistolae Selectae: i. To Atticus (ad Att. I. vii.) . . ii. To Pompey (ad Fam. V. vn.) iii. To Atticus (ad Att. II. iv.) . iv. To Atticus (ad Att. II. xin.) . v. To Atticus (ad Att. II. x.) . . vi. To Atticus (ad Att. II. xxm.) vii. To Atticus (ad Att. III. m.) . viii. To his Family (ad Fam. XIV. iv ix. To his Family (ad Fam. XIV. I.] x. To Atticus (ad Att. III. xxvi.) xi. To Atticus (ad Att. III. xxvu.) xii. To Atticus (ad Att. IV. x.) . xiii. To Trebatius Testa (ad Fam. VI xiv. To Curio (ad Fam. II. 11.) . . xv. To Silius (ad Fam. XIII. xlvii. xvi. To Atticus (ad Att. V. xiii.) . xvii. To Titius Rufus (ad Fam. XIII. xviii. To Marcus Caelius (ad Fam. II. xix. To Atticus (ad Att. VI. VIII.) . xx. To Tiro (ad Fam. XVI. vii.) . I. VII LVIII XI.) 177 177 178 180 180 181 182 182 184 186 187 187 188 188 189 189 190 191 192 193 CONTENTS XI II. Epistolae Selectae. Continued. Page xxi. To Terentia (ad Fam. XIV. xvii.) 193 xxii. To Terentia and Tullia (ad Fam. XIV. xviii.) 194 xxiii. To Terentia (ad Fam. XIV. xxi.) . . 195 xxiv. To Terentia (ad Fam. XIV. XI.) . . . 195 xxv. To Terentia (ad Fam. XIV. x.) . . . 195 xxvi. To Terentia (ad Fam. XIV. xxiv.) 196 xxvii. To Terentia (ad Fam. XIV. xxiii.) 196 xxviii. To Terentia (ad Fam. XIV. xxil.) . . 196 xxix. To Marcus Marius (ad Fam. VII. iv.) 197 xxx. To Paetus (ad Fam. IX. xxiii.) . . . 197 xxxi. To Atticus (ad Att. XII. x.) 198 xxxii. To Servius (ad Fam. XIII. xx.) . . . . 198 xxxiii. To Gaius Cassius (ad Fam. XV. xviii.) 198 xxxiv. To Atticus (ad Att. XII. xv.) . . . ■ 199 xxxv. To Atticus (ad Att. XII. xvi.) . . . 199 xxxvi. To Atticus (ad Att. XII. xviii.). . . . 200 xxxvii. To Atticus (ad Att. XII. xxxvi.) . . . 201 xxxviii. To Trebatius Testa (ad Fam. VII. xxii.) 202 xxxix. To Atticus (ad Att. XII. xlviii.) . . . 203 xl. To Basilus (ad Fam. VI. xv.) . . . . 203 xli. To Atticus (ad Att. XV. XXIII.) . . . . 203 xlii. To Atticus (ad Att. XV. xxv.) . . . . 204 xliii. To Atticus (ad Att. XV. xxviii.) . . . 204 xliv. To Atticus (ad Att XVI. ix.) . . . . 205 xlv. To Plancus (ad Fam. X. xiv.) . . . . 205 xlvi. To Decimus. Brutus (ad Fam. XI. xxv.) . 206 NOTES : To the Orations 209 To the Letters 331 HELPS TO THE STUDY OF CICERO 355 IDIOMS AND PHRASES ^Q GREEK WORDS . - - • 368 < 369 PRONOUNCING LIST OF PROPER NAMES . VOCABULARY. xii CONTENTS ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS. Page Marcus Tullius Cicero {see p. 24) Frontispiece. Roman Orator. {Portrait Statue at Florence. From a pho- tograph) facing 14 Asia Citerior following 26 Forum, Mons Capitolinus, Mons Palatinus, at the end of the Republic {showing the results of the latest excavations) , facing 76 Mulvian Bridge (Ponte Molle) " 90 Mamertine Prison. {From Middletorfs " Remains of Ancient Rome" vol. i., p. 152) 115 Gnaeus Pompeius Magnus. {Head recently identified, now in the facobsen Museum, Copenhagen. Engraved after a photo- graph kindly furnished by Carl facobsen) . . . facing 126 Gaius Julius Caesar. {Head of a statue at Rome. After Ber- noulli's u R'dmische Ikonographie" vol. i., plate xiv.) facing 160 Sica 219 Curule Chair 254 INTRODUCTION. I. MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO, i. Life of Cicero. The Cicero family was of plebeian stock. From time immemorial it had been settled near Arpinum, an ancient town in the Volscian territory, about sixty miles southeast of Rome. Arpinum had been conquered by the Romans B - c - 3°5 > i ts inhabitants received the full rights of Roman citizenship B.C. 188. The ancestral estate of the Ciceros lay in the valley of the Liris, near, its junction with the Fibrenus, just below the hill on which- the city'stood. Here Marcus Tullius Cicero was born, January 3, B.C. 106. His grandfather had been prominent in the local affairs of Arpi- num ; his father was a member of the equestrian order, and enjoyed the friendship of prominent men at Rome, — being withal a man of literary tastes. So when Marcus and his younger brother Quintus were old enough to profit by the educational advantages of the metropolis, their father bought a house in Rome and removed thither. For a time at least, the brothers studied under teachers recommended by the orator Crassus. 1 Among the intimate ad- visers of Marcus was the gifted Archias, who aroused in him a decided bent for poetry. In his sixteenth year, B.C. 91, 1 See Vocabulary, under Crassus (1). 2 INTRODUCTION Marcus assumed the toga virilis, 1 and became a constant attendant at the Forum; for at this time the Forum was an important means of liberal education. Here were the Rostra, from which orators addressed the people ; the courts, where the most distinguished men of the time could be seen and heard J f laces of business, also, where the financial inter- ests of the Roman world centred. In the Forum, too, one : mijgfit* hear tlie ' latest news from all quarters, and meet re- presentatives of every nation ; and young Cicero was no idle listener. Having been commended by his father to Q. Mu- cius Scaevola, one of the most learned jurists of the time, he accompanied Scaevola on all occasions, thus accumulating a store of wisdom and experience of incalculable value. At the same time he pursued regular studies with the greatest industry In 89 b. c. these pursuits were interrupted for a time by a campaign under the father of Pompey, who was successfully prosecuting the Social War. But on his return to Rou;c Cicero laid aside all hope of distinction in a military career, and for six years devoted himself to the study of logic, rhetoric, philosophy, and declamation, under the most emi- nent instructors. One of them — Diodotus the Stoic — afterwards lived in his house and died there. Every day, Cicero informs us, he practised speaking, — sometimes in Latin, oftenef in Greek. He also made translations from Greek authors, wrote verses, and composed a treatise on rhetoric. Absorbed in these studies, he passed unscathed through the terrible period of strife between Sulla and the party of Marius. At the age of twenty-five Cicero entered the courts as a pleader. The most noteworthy of his earlier efforts at the bar is the speech in defence of Sextus Roscius, who had been falsely accused of parricide by Chrysogonus, an influential 1 See Note to p. 77, 1. ^o^praetexta. LIFE OF CICERO 3 freedman of Sulla. The older lawyers feared to undertake the case ; and it required more than ordinary courage to run the risk of incurring the enmity of Sulla, who was then supreme. But the young orator maintained his side with tact as well as vehemence, and came off victorious. The strain of professional life soon began to wear upon his health. Desirous of a change, in 79 B.C. he went to Athens, where he attended lectures on rhetoric and philos- ophy. Afterwards he travelled in Asia Minor, and spent some time at Rhodes with Molo, the famous rhetorician, under whom he had previously studied at Rome. After an absence of two years he returned home, not only recovered in health but greatly improved in his style of speaking. His abilities as a pleader quickly gained for him a wide reputation. Having now reached the age at which Roman citizens were permitted to enter upon the course of advancement in the public offices, Cicero presented himself as a candi- date for the quaestorship, and was elected with flattering evidences of his popularity. The year of office (b. c. 75) he spent" in Sicily, as quaestor to the praetor Sextus Pedu- caeus. He discharged the duties assigned him with strict justice and impartiality, — virtues most rare among Roman provincial officers of that period. Five years later he was called upon to plead the cause of the Sicilians against Verres, who had been governor of the island in the years 73-71, and had robbed, scourged, and in other ways maltreated the inhabitants with unprecedented brutality. Many of the most prominent men at Rome found it for their interest to sustain Verres, who was defended by Hortensius, at that time the most famous pleader in the law- courts. Every obstacle that bribery or influence could raise was thrown in the way of the prosecution. But with indomi- 4 INTRODUCTION table persistency, Cicero surmounted every difficulty. He collected evidence, and opened the case. Before the evi- dence was all presented, Hortensius abandoned his client, and Verres fled from Rome, preferring voluntary exile to certain condemnation. Cicero now rose rapidly to the zenith of his popularity and influence. In 69 B.C. he was aedile. It was cus- tomary for aediles to celebrate the public games with lavish expenditure of their own money as a bid for popular favor. Cicero, not possessing the means to rival the display of wealthier predecessors, conducted the celebrations without extravagance, but with so good taste that he lost nothing in general estimation. Striking proof of his standing with the people appeared at the time of his election to the office of praetor, B.C. 67. 1 The year of his praetorship — 66— was marked by ex- traordinary activity. His office required him to serve as the highest magistrate for the administration of' justice in civil matters, and also to preside at the trial of such crim- inal cases as might be assigned him. Nevertheless, as the Roman custom permitted, he kept up his practice at the bar, and successfully conducted the defence of Cluentius, who had been accused of poisoning, with one of the most adroit and effective pleas ever made. This year, also, he mounted the Rostra for the first time, and addressed the people in behalf of the bill of Manilius. The significance of this event was not limited to the fact that it was his first appearance as a political speaker. His attitude regarding the measure pro- posed sorely offended the aristocratic and senatorial party, with whose principles he was really more in sympathy than with those of the opposition ; but it secured for him the friendship of Pompey, who might at any time prove to be 1 See p. 116, 11. 16-19, and Notes. LIFE OF CICERO O the successor of Sulla as master of Rome, and it won the enthusiastic support of the populace, with whom Pompey was then the hero of the hour. On the expiration of his term as praetor, Cicero declined the governorship of a province, which naturally fell to his lot, and directed all his energies toward securing the consul- ship, the last and highest of the offices in the order of civil preferment. He had six competitors, among whom were Gaius Antonius, 1 an uncle of Mark Antony, and Catiline. These two united to secure the office. They received the powerful support of Marcus Crassus, 2 who had great influence on account of his wealth, and of Julius Caesar, who was com- ing to the front as a political organizer. Nevertheless, Cicero was elected by an overwhelming majority. Antonius was chosen as his colleague, having received a few more votes than Catiline. The new consuls entered upon their official duties January i, B.C. 6$, The consulship of Cicero and Antonius was one of the most memorable in the annals of Rome. At the outset ah important question of public policy demanded attention. In the December of the preceding year, one of the tribunes bf the people, P. Servilius Rullus, had proposed an extravagant scheme for the purchase of lands in Italy for apportionment among the poorer citizens. Cicero's attitude toward the measure in any case could not fail to be one of extreme delicacy. If he opposed it he would jeopardize his standing with the popular party, to which in so great measure he owed his elevation to power ; but if he favored it he would alienate the party of the Senate, with whose leaders he appeared now to have come to an understanding. Yet his position was such that he must commit himself to one side or the other. He 1 See Note to p. 94, 1. 34, coltegae. 8 See Vocab. under Crassus (3). 6 INTRODUCTION spoke against the bill, first in the Senate, afterwards before the people, but with so great tact and persuasiveness that he seems to have suffered no loss of influence. A short time afterwards his power over the masses was shown by the ease with which he quelled a popular movement against L. Roscius Otho, who had incurred the displeasure of the populace by means of a measure providing separate reserved seats at pub- lic spectacles for members of the equestrian order. While consul he defended Gaius Rabirius, one of the few surviving senators who had been present at the mur- der of Saturninus, thirty-seven years before, and who was now, for political effect, charged with the crime. He also spoke in opposition to a bill proposing the restoration of political rights to the children of those proscribed by Sulla, on the ground that the harmony of the commonwealth would thereby be endangered. But during the latter part of the year all other interests were lost sight of in the excitement attending the discovery of the Catilinarian conspiracy, which for a time threatened to overwhelm the existing order of things in riot and bloodshed. The prompt and efficient ac- tion of Cicero averted the catastrophe. He well deserved the honors which were heaped upon him as savior of the State. After his consulship Cicero again declined the government of a province. Since the expiration of his term as quaestor he had been entitled to a seat in the Senate, in which he now became an active member, at the same time continuing his practice as an advocate. Among other noteworthy cases, in 62 b. c. he defended P. Cornelius Sulla, who had been accused of complicity in the Catilinarian conspiracy, and made his memorable plea for the poet Archias. In the same year the mysteries of Bona Dea, 1 from which men were rigorously excluded, were celebrated at the house 1 See Vocab. LIFE OF CICERO 7 of Julius Caesar, then pontifex maximus. P. Clodius Pulcher, a dissolute young patrician, disguised himself as a female musician, and thus gained admission. He was discovered, but made his escape. The offence, on account of its impiety, was brought before the Senate. It was referred to the board of pontifices, who decided .that sacrilege had been committed. At the trial which followed, Clodius tried to prove that he was away from the city on the day of the festival ; but Cicero testified to having been with him in Rome only three hours before the discovery at Caesar's house. By means of the most shameful bribery and intimidation, Clodius secured an acquittal, and was afterward bitterly attacked by Cicero in the Senate. He thenceforth became an avowed enemy of the orator, all the more dangerous because utterly lacking in prin- ciple. Furthermore, Pompey, who had returned from the East loaded with spoils, was led to give up in large measure the advantage he had gained over the other public men, and was drawn into the coalition known as the first triumvirate. As the triumvirs proposed to keep the control of public affairs in their own hands, it was clear that Cicero, through his influence, might work mischief to their plans. Pompey was well disposed toward him ; but Caesar, the ruling spirit of the coalition, finally resolved to humiliate the orator, and found in Clodius a suitable instrument. With Caesar's help Clodius secured an adoption into a plebeian family, that he might become eligible to the office of tribune; and was chosen to this magistracy for the year 58. Early in the year he brought forward a bill to the effect that any one who should be found to have put Roman citizens to death without a trial should be interdicted from the use of fire and water. 1 This was aimed at Cicero, and had refer- 1 That is, ut ei aqud et igni inter dicer etur, — the usual formula of banishment. 8 INTRODUCTION ence to the execution of the Catilinarian conspirators. If he had ignored the attack, assuming his own innocence as a matter of course, he might perhaps have gained the ad- vantage. But instead, thoroughly frightened, he put on mourning, and appeared in public as a suppliant. Many citi- zens, particularly of the equestrian order, put on mourning also, as a mark of their support. For a time the hostile move- ment was checked ; but the persistency of the tribune availed more than the passing sympathy of the populace. Foresee- ing the success of Clodius, in the latter part of March Cicero fled from Rome. He went first to Vibo, 1 then by way of Tarentum to Brundisium, whence he proceeded through Greece to Thessalonica, — a voluntary exile. Immediately after his departure a formal decree of banishment was passed, forbidding him to live within four hundred miles of the city. It was enacted also that any person who should take meas- ures to secure his recall should be pronounced a public enemy. The spirit of the orator was completely broken. For a time he lost all courage, all hope. 2 Yet within three months after he had gone his friends began to agitate the subject of his return. The consuls and tribunes of the year 5 7 were well disposed toward him. The triumvirs had accomplished their purposes, and viewed with disapprobation the increasing turbulence of Clodius, whose armed band engaged in frequent riots in the city. Caesar was now in Gaul ; but Pompey joined the movement in Cicero's favor. At length the Senate sanctioned a proposal that voters from all parts of Italy should be invited to come to Rome, and unite in passing a bill for his recall. The proposed measure was submitted to the comitia centuriata on the 4th of August, and carried by a large majority. Cicero had come back as far as Dyrrachium 1 See Vocab. 2 See Ep. vn , viii., IX. LIFE OF CICERO 9 the previous November. On the very day of the assembly he crossed over to Brundisium, where his daughter met him. He proceeded with her slowly to Rome, being received with congratulations and distinguished honors in the towns along the way. At Rome he was welcomed with extravagant demon- strations of joy. His house on the Palatine and his villas were ordered rebuilt at public expense. Yet the city was no longer to him what it had been. The triumvirs were all-powerful. They did not deem it necessary to take Cicero into their confidence, and he dared not offer any opposition. In all outward appearances he was friendly to them. He felt obliged to yield to their wishes on many occasions. In their interest, as he himself informs us, 1 he even defended men to whom he had previously been unfriendly. Intervals of leisure in his professional work he devoted to writing. In 53 b. c. he was chosen augur. On Jan. 20, b. c. 52, the collision between the armed bands of Clodius and Milo occurred at Bovillae, resulting in the death of the former. Cicero undertook the defence of Milo. At the trial, in April, the adherents of Clodius created great disturbance, and Pompey filled the Forum with soldiers. Cicero was afraid to deliver his speech, but afterward wrote it out and sent it to Milo, who had gone into exile at Massilia. In the same year a law was passed that a consul or praetor should not be eligible to the governorship of a province until five years after the expiration of his term of office. In the mean time provinces were to be assigned to ex-consuls and ex-praetors who had not yet had such an appointment. To Cicero was allotted the province of Cilicia, with the surrounding region. He entered upon his duties in Cilicia on the last day of July, * Cf. Ep. ad Fam. VII. I., ad Att. IV., v., VI. 10 INTRODUCTION B.C. 51. He administered the affairs of the province with great uprightness, but found the position, as he had expected, not at all to his liking. With the help of his brother Quintus, an experienced officer, he subdued certain mountain tribes along the Syrian frontier, and was weak enough to desire a triumph. As soon as the year of his appointment had expired he set out for Rome, reaching the city on the fourth of January, B. C. 49. In the beginning of the year 49 hostilities commenced between Caesar and Pompey. Cicero, having vainly at- tempted to bring about a reconciliation between them, hesi- tated with which to cast in his lot. He finally decided to join the side of Pompey. In June he passed over to Greece, and appears to have been with Pompey till the battle of Pharsalus, which was fought on the 9th of August, b. c. 48. In November he returned to Brundisium. Here he remained unmolested till the following August, when he received a letter from Caesar which relieved him of all apprehensions regarding his personal safety. He now devoted himself to the composition of treatises on subjects connected with rhetoric and philosophy, dividing his time between his different villas. In 46 he divorced his wife Terentia, whom he had mar- ried about the year 79. She appears to have been a high- spirited woman, having withal a large property, regarding the management of which she and her husband did not agree. Being financially embarrassed, he married Publilia, a wealthy young lady, for whom he had been acting as guardian; but this marriage was soon dissolved. The most crushing blow to his domestic happiness was the death, early in B.C. 45, of his daughter Tullia, 1 to whom he had been devotedly attached. For a time he retired to his secluded 1 See Vocab. LIFE OF CICERO 11 villa at Astura, and gave himself up to grief. 1 Her death left a deep impress upon his writings, which were now more than ever undertaken as a means of consolation. Cicero was fully in sympathy with the assassination of Caesar (March 15, b. c. 44) . 2 In the reaction against the conspira- tors he thought it unsafe for him to remain in Italy, and started for Greece. As the ship touched at Regium he learned that there was a prospect of reconciliation between Antony and the party of the Senate, and returned to Rome. All hope of a peaceful solution of the existing complications was soon lost. Antony left the city, where Octavianus gradu- ally acquired control. Cicero was once more in a position of influence, the favorite of the people. He assailed Antony before the Senate and from the Rostra, in the so-called Philippic orations. 8 But the coalition of Antony with Lepidus, and of these two later with Octavianus, was fatal to all hopes of the supporters of constitutional liberty. In the latter part of November, b. c. 43, the new triumvirs made out their proscription list. On it were placed the names of seventeen men who were to be put out of the way at once. That of Cicero was among them. The news reached him at Tuscu- lum. He fled to Antium and took ship. Adverse winds pre- vented escape. He landed at Formiae and remained in his villa there, resolved to meet his fate. When the soldiers of the triumvirs came (Dec. 7), his slaves placed him in a litter and started with him through the woods to the seashore, a mile away. They were overtaken, and prepared for defence. Cicero bade them be quiet, and put his head forth from the litter. The executioners struck off both his head and his hands, took them to Rome, and, by order of Antony, nailed them to the Rostra, — the scene of so many of his triumphs. * See Ep. xxxiv-xxxvii. 2 See Ep. XL. * See pp. 51, 52. 12 INTRODUCTION ii. Cicero as an Orator. No just view of Cicero as an orator can be obtained with- out some knowledge of the nature of oratory, its place in ancient life, and its history up to his time. Oratory may be defined as the art of persuasion by means of speech. It aims not simply to convince, but to lead to a decision, — to move to action. It is thus distinguished, not only from poetry, the purpose of which primarily is to please, but also from ordinary prose, of which the main function is to make clear to another the thought that one wishes to convey. The oration forms a distinct literary species, with its own traditions, its own laws of structure, and principles of composition. In the life of Greece and Rome oratory played a much more important part than in that of modern times. In an- tiquity those who possessed the rights of citizenship, the voters, lived in cities. The land was tilled ordinarily by slaves or subjects, and there was no large farming class, as there is in our country, in possession of the elective franchise, and liable to hold the balance of power between political parties. The number of voters in ancient States formed a small minority of the whole population. Civic life was concentrated. An ora- tor, speaking in the central part of a city, might gather the whole body of citizens within the sound of his voice. In those States where a democratic form of government prevailed, ora- tory naturally reached its highest perfection ; for in the ancient democracies, unlike those of the modern era, questions were submitted, not to representatives of the people, but directly to the people themselves, with whom lay the decision of the most important matters. The easiest way to reach and mould opinion was through public address. This function of oratory CICERO AS AN ORATOR 13 has now been almost wholly superseded by the newspaper and the political pamphlet. Wide opportunity for public speaking was afforded also by the larger governmental bodies, as the Council at Athens and the Senate at Rome. Finally, the constitution of the tribunals, referring the decision of cases generally to a much greater number of individuals than the modern courts, was favorable to the development of oratory. The practice of oratory at an early date in Greece is clearly indicated by the Homeric poems ; but to Athens belongs the glory of having first produced great orators. Among the leaders in the earlier period of her history at least two, Themistocles and Pericles, were hardly less famous for their eloquence than for their statesmanship. But the treatment of oratory as an art, under the name of rhetoric, began in Sicily in the first half of the fifth century b. c, when the expulsion of the tyrants from Agrigentum and Syracuse, and the establish- ment of democracies, created a demand for instruction in this subject. Gorgias, the greatest of the Sicilian teachers of ora- tory, gave instruction at Athens in the latter part of the same century, emphasizing the poetic coloring of eloquence, while the work of the sophists in the same period tended to point out distinctions in the meanings of words, and directed atten- tion to grammatical usage. The golden age of Athenian oratory lasted from the end of the fifth to the latter part of the fourth century b. c. Among the numerous orators of this period later criticism reckoned ten as pre-eminent : Aeschines, Andocides, Antiphon, Deinarchus, Demosthenes, Hyperides, Isaeus, Isocrates, Lycurgus, and Lysias. Demosthenes was recognized both by his own and by succeeding ages as the greatest of them all. After his death, b. c. 322, with the extinction of Greek liberties, Athenian eloquence rapidly declined. A new type of oratory came into vogue soon after- wards in the Greek cities of the western part of Asia Minor, — 14 INTRODUCTION known as the Asiatic style. It was more ornate and artificial than that of Athens, which by way of distinction was known as the Attic style. At Rome public speaking was extensively practised from an early time. The flourishing period of Roman oratory lay between the end of the second Punic war and the establish- ment of the Empire. This period of almost two hundred years may be conveniently viewed in three epochs. In the first, the most prominent figure was that of Cato the Censor, whose unpolished but effective oratory reflected his uncom- promising sturdiness of character. Among the younger con- temporaries of Cato was Gaius Laelius, whose speaking showed more refinement. At this time Greek culture was exerting more and more influence upon Roman life, but in oratory apparently there was no study of Greek models. The second epoch extends from the time of the Gracchi to that of the eminent orators Marcus Antonius, grandfather of Mark Antony, and L. Licinius Crassus, who died b. c. 91. The Greek ora- tors were now studied, and Greek teachers of rhetoric were freely employed j but there was as yet little open acknowledg- ment of indebtedness to them. The two eminent names of the third period are Cicero and Hortensius. In oratory, as in other fields of literature and art, Greek models were now supreme, being taken as standards of excellence. The ques- tion was no longer whether Greece should be the instructor of Rome in eloquence ; it was rather, which style of Greek oratory should be followed, the Attic or the Asiatic. This question each Roman settled for himself, some going so far as to confine their study to a single Greek orator as model. Greek teachers of rhetoric abounded everywhere. Hortensius preferred the florid exuberance of the Asiatic style ; Cicero's taste inclined rather to the compact simplicity of the Attic, to which, however, influenced no doubt by Asiatic models, A Roman Orator. From an ancient statue. CICERO AS AN ORATOR 15 in his own speaking he added a richer and more rounded expression. In Cicero's time the theory of oratory had long since been worked out with so great completeness that modern literary criticism has added nothing of importance to it. The matter of oratory was reckoned of three kinds : demonstrative, em- ployed in praising or censuring some one ; deliberative, used with reference to some measure, or proposal, either in the way of advocacy or of opposition ; and juridical, employed in the courts, in accusation or defence. Five qualities were con- sidered essential to an orator. These were : invention, the power to gather facts and arguments ; disposition, the ability to arrange matter in the proper or most effective order; expression, a choice of words suitable to the thought; memory, a firm grasp of matter, words, and arrangement ; and delivery, a perfect command of the voice, features, and gesticula- tion. A typical oration was said to comprise six parts, as follows : — I. Introduction {exordium), designed to win the favorable attention of the audience ; often considered of two kinds: — a. The Opening (principium) , preliminary remarks. b. The Ingratiating (insinuatio), intended by a skil- ful use of language to remove prejudices and put the audience into a receptive mood. II. Statement of the case (narratio), 2. summary of the facts leading up to the point at issue. III. Division (partitio, or divisio), indicating the treatment of the theme proposed, or the point to be proved. IV. Proof, or affirmative argument (confirm atid), setting forth the arguments on the speaker's side of the case. V. Rebuttal {refutatio, or reprehensid), refuting the argu- ments of the opposite side. VI. Peroration, or Conclusion (peroratio, or conclusid), bringing the address to an impressive close ; fre- quently divided into three Darts : — 16 INTRODUCTION a. Summary {enumeration a brief recapitulation of the speaker's points. b. Outburst {indignatio), a burst of anger, designed to excfte the indignation of the audience against the opposite side. c. Appeal {conquestio), an appeal to the sympathies of the audience. According to modern ideas of literary analysis, these six divisions may generally be more conveniently grouped in three, thus : — I. Introduction : — Exordium. Narratio. Parti tio. II. Discussion: — Confirmatio. Refutatio. III. Conclusion: — Peroratio or conclusio. This arrangement will be followed in presenting the outline of the eight orations in this edition. Careful rules were laid down by rhetoricians for the han- dling of each of the divisions. We are not to suppose that orators held rigidly to the outline given ; yet it was regarded as the norm, or type, from which wide deviation was excep- tional. The subjects most likely to lead away from it were those which inspired invective. Thus, the orations against Catiline show marked divergence from the typical structure. On the other hand, speeches of a more quiet tone, like that for Pompey's commission, and the majority of those made at the bar, were in this respect more nearly regular. Cicero possessed all the qualities characteristic of a true orator. He was endowed with great activity and versatility CICERO AS AN ORATOR 17 of mind, breadth of view, ready sympathy, and intense feel- ings, — with a marvellous command of language, nice sense of literary form, and excellent memory ; with attractive face and figure, great vivacity of manner, and keen power of repartee. From early youth he cultivated his natural gifts with unflagging industry ; fired with the ambition to become the leading public speaker of his day, he set before him- self the highest ideals. He realized his ambition; and the verdict of the ages has placed his name, with that of Demosthenes, high above all other ancient orators. His orations lack the conciseness and nervous force, the unabat- ing earnestness of the Greek orator; but in richness and fulness of expression, in beauty of language, he is superior. His words gush forth like a torrent. He is broader in the range of thought and feeling to which he appeals. He is equally at home in the dignified tone suitable to the tragic, and in the stinging jest ; in savage invective, and in the graceful language of compliment. Yet no comparison be- tween the two men would be fair which did not take into account the difference in the character of the audiences before which they spoke. The polished, critical, cool-headed Athenian could best be influenced through the reason ; the less critical Roman could be more easily swayed by an appeal to the feelings. Cicero was a consummate master of the art of putting things, of saying what he had to say in a way to carry the greatest weight. His points follow one another so naturally that one almost forgets that there is another side of the case. What the other side was, in most instances we do not clearly know ; but Cicero always makes his own appear plausible. On the whole, Demosthenes was stronger in thought, Cicero in literary form. But here, where the greatest power of the Roman orator lay, was also his greatest weakness ; foi 18 INTRODUCTION now and then copiousness and charm of expression conceal a paucity of ideas. We are also at times conscious of a lack of sharpness in the statement of points. Yet the orations to-day, though in an ancient and difficult tongue, though read and not heard, continue to please and move us as they have pleased and moved men for two thousand years. How much more must they have stirred those to whom they were addressed ! It has been the fashion in some quarters to style Cicero a declaimer, — to assign the oration for the poet Archias, for example, to the province of declamation rather than of true oratory. All such disparagement rests upon a mis- apprehension. If the aim of an oration is to persuade, it should be judged according to the effect produced at the time of delivery, as well as by the effect upon the reader. No other Roman ever moved an audience as Cicero did. Witness his speech for Roscius Otho, which transformed a hostile mob, against their will, into an assemblage of well- disposed citizens. He was equally successful as a pleader j his contemporaries declared, says Quintilian, that he reigned in the law courts. For these reasons alone, apart from the overwhelming verdict of posterity regarding the power of his speeches, he would worthily be ranked as the greatest of Roman orators, one of the greatest of the world. iii. Cicero as a Writer. At Rome, both in his lifetime and afterward, Cicero was noted hardly less as a writer than as an orator. In his youth he devoted himself to the study of rhetoric and philosophy as a means of training for public speaking ; and he retained an interest in both branches, but more particularly in the latter, which appeared to deepen as years passed by. Moments that CICERO AS A WRITER 19 could be spared from his many engagements were given to reading and to the society of the learned. When driven from his customary pursuits by untoward circumstances, he found diversion and consolation in literary composition. Most of his works were written in the two seasons of enforced retire- ment from political affairs, — the first after his return from exile, b. c. 57, and the second between his reconciliation with Caesar, b. c. 47, and the autumn after the dictator's death, b. c. 44. Not including orations, poems, or correspondence, Cicero left not far from thirty different works. Some of them were brief ; the rest were in two or more books. Fifteen of these works are still extant, and others are known from consider- able sections which have been preserved ; a few have entirely perished. His extant writings on rhetorical and philosophical subjects fill five octavo volumes. Those of the former class comprise several treatises dealing with the theory of oratory, and a sketch of the history of oratory down to Cicero's own time. His philosophical works treat a great variety of topics in morals, theology, and political philosophy. His poems con- sisted in part of translations from the Greek, in part of verses upon Roman themes. Two at least were autobiographical; their titles were, ' On the Events of my Consulship,' and ' On my Times.' Only a few hundred lines of the poems are extant, most of which are from his translation of Aratus. His correspondence was collected and published after his death. The portion extant fills two octavo volumes, and com- prises eight hundred and sixty-four letters, of which ninety, however, are addressed to Cicero. As a poet Cicero was not successful. His verses were metrically correct, but lacked poetic inspiration. His prose writings, however, are characterized by a finish and charm that have called forth universal admiration. His services 20 INTRODUCTION to the Latin language and literature cannot be overestimated. Previous to his time Latin prose had been crude, awkward, and labored; he developed a flowing and graceful style, which set before later writers a model of refined yet forceful expression. Very little had been written in Latin on the subject of philosophy ; so he formed the design of presenting to his countrymen the gist of the Greek speculation in their own tongue. He was admirably fitted for this task by his extended intercourse with teachers of philosophy, his wide reading in the subject, and his own philosophical position, which was eclectic and negative, rather than dogmatic, so that he was able to present the views of the different schools on the whole fairly. He followed Greek models closely, and made few original contributions to the matter which he borrowed. But he coined new Latin terms, introduced illus- trations of his own, and gave to the often dry and technical discussions of the Greeks a living and attractive form. In a word, he popularized philosophy, and his writings in this field are of all the greater value now because in many cases the Greek originals have perished. Most of his Works, after the example of the Greeks, were cast in the form of a dialogue. The philosophical vocabulary which he developed prepared the way not only for later Pagan writers, but also for a Latin literature of Christian theology. The orderly development of thought, the graceful transitions, the happy perspective observed in the elaboration of points, the balance, yet va- riety, in the structure of sentences, the harmonious arrange- ment of words, the faultless phrasing, — these are some of the qualities that have caused several of his works to be accepted as literary masterpieces of the first rank. As a stylist Cicero has had no superior and few equals. The tone of the correspondence is naturally less formal than that of the treatises. When chatting with intimate friends, as CICERO AS A MAN 21 Atticus, he is frank and artless, — too much so for his repu- tation; he is more reserved when writing to others. His letters reflect the mood of the moment, — now sparkling with humor, or overflowing with pleasantries ; now burdened with trouble, or altogether in despair. Nowhere else do we find so vivid a picture of Roman life in his time ; nowhere else, per- haps, except in the autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini, do we have the inmost privacy of a strong mind so unreservedly revealed. The style is matchless for simplicity, clearness, and grace. If the world to-day were to be forced to choose' whether it would more willingly part with Cicero's orations, his prose works, or his correspondence, it is doubtful which would be given up with the greatest regret. iv. Cicero as a Man. The character of Cicero presents a singular combination of opposite qualities. Modern writers, who have studiously ex- amined the facts of his career,' have held the most diverse opinions concerning it. Middleton, for example, finds Cicero almost faultless, and dwells upon his noble qualities in many pages of undiscriminating praise ; Mommsen, being unable to glorify Caesar and Cicero at the same time, loses no oppor- tunity to belittle the orator as he lavishes unstinted commen- dation upon the dictator. It is clear that views so extreme cannot both be just. In all such matters men's opinions are in large measure determined by their point of view. Mommsen fastens his eye upon the constitutional develop- ment of Rome, and sees in every change of the later re- publican period a, nearer approach to the inevitable end, — imperialism. With him Caesar is the incarnation of the im- perialistic principle, and the upholders of the earlier constitu- tional usages are short-sighted supporters of a hopeless cause. 22 INTRODUCTION To a man holding this view, the orator's power as a speaker and influence as a writer appear of little moment. On the other hand, the biographers of Cicero have generally read into his life the lofty ideals of his moral treatises, and have either ignored or tried to explain away his many inconsistencies, A fairer view may be gained by emphasizing neither aspect of his character unduly, but by subjecting his political activities, his moral ideals, and his daily life to the same impartial scrutiny. The sources of our knowledge of Cicero are threefold : first, the references in contemporary writers, — chiefly Caesar and Sallust, both of whom were more or less unfriendly to him on political grounds; secondly, his own works; and thirdly, the statements of later Greek and Roman writers, — mainly, Appian, Dion Cassius, Plutarch, Suetonius, and Florus. By far the greater number of facts about him are gleaned from his own writings, particularly the letters. It is safe to say that if his correspondence had not been preserved, his name would have been spared most of the unfriendly criticism that has gathered about it. He was indiscreet enough to think on paper ; his passing fancies or suggestions, to most of which he may have given no second thought, are to-day before us, subject to cool critical analysis and comparison. It is said that no man is a hero to his valet. What impulsive person, whose eventful life had brought him into contact with many public men in a trying period, would not shrink from having his most private correspondence given to the world ? What man, whose in- most heart should be so revealed, would not be convicted of numberless foibles, weaknesses, inconsistencies? Such are the frailties of human nature ; a most unhappy illustration may be found in the Carlyle correspondence, recently published. The letters of Cicero charm and enlighten us, yet show us many things unworthy of a great man ; but, after all, deeds are CICERO AS A MAN 28 greater than thoughts, more than words. Granted that a high-minded man, whose prominent position brought him many enemies and numberless trials, may have shown himself, in the privacy of friendly intercourse, at times weak and in- consistent with his professed ideals, — should that make us blind to his nobler traits, or to the greatness of ' his life-work for humanity? The age of Cicero abounded in eminent men who from childhood had had the advantages of wealth and family pres- tige in their favor. Cicero entered the lists a 'new man,' without great wealth, without a long line of distinguished ancestry to bring him favorable recognition, apparently with- out anything in his favor, excepting a limited acquaintance with public men, a fair education, and an ambition to make the most of himself. He practised law, and generally won his cases. He came forward as a candidate, and received from the people unprecedented favor, for a man without powerful connections, in the rapid promotion to public offices. He accomplished all these things by the sheer force of personal effort, in that period of Roman history when the influence of military leaders was rapidly becoming paramount. Surely this betokens no ordinary power. The natural gifts of Cicero fitted him to be an orator and writer rather than a statesman. His nice sense of balance, and his philosophical habit of looking at all sides of a case, sometimes made it impossible for him to decide quickly where a prompt decision was necessary. His mind was rather of the contemplative than the executive type. His tastes drew him toward the ideal ; but an irresistible impulse drove him into practical affairs. He did not escape the contagious passion for political power characteristic of his generation; yet he lacked the steadiness of view, the singleness of aim, the per- sistency — perhaps also the courage — needful for one who 24 INTRODUCTION would be more than temporarily great as a political leader. He was possessed also of a naive and thoroughly good-natured egotism, which asserted itself on all occasions. Yet in an age of bribery, he was never convicted of giving or receiving a bribe. In a period of mad dissipation and debauchery, he remained untainted with vice, and in his affection for his daughter has left us one of the most beautiful pictures of ancient home-life. At a time of broils and violence, he was a man of peace, hating strife, — a man of honor in all the relations of life. That was no unfitting tribute paid him by the historian Livy : 2 ' Sixty-three years he lived, so that his death, except that it was violent, cannot be considered un- timely. . . . After both his faults and his virtues have been taken into account, he remains a great, spirited, and dis- tinguished man, to whose praises only the eloquence of a Cicero could do justice.' v. The Portraits of Cicero. The name of Cicero has been given to many busts that have come down from antiquity. The great majority of them, however, have no claim to be considered genuine. One famous bust, at Madrid, is marked with the name of Cicero in an inscription undoubtedly ancient; but the head is modern. Of the busts in Italian museums which prob- ably give a true likeness of the orator, three are worthy of mention. One is at Florence, in the Uffizi Gallery. The other two are at Rome, one in the Vatican collection, the other in the Capitoline Museum. The frontispiece of this vol- ume is from the one last mentioned. The expansive forehead, the sensitive mouth, and the open, thoughtful face not free from lines of care, correspond closely with the characteristics of Cicero revealed in his works. 1 Sen. Suas. vii. GENERAL VIEW OF THE ORATIONS 25 II. THE ORATIONS OF CICERO. i. General View of the Orations. Cicero left more than a hundred speeches. Of these, fifty- seven are still extant. Fragments of twenty others remain, and the titles of thirty more are known. The themes and general character of the extant orations may be learned from the following summary : — I. Speeches in Legal Cases. a. In civil cases. For Quinctius, delivered b. c. 8i ; in connection with a suit for debt. For Roscius the Comedian, j6y in a case concerning payment of damages for the death of a slave. For Tullius, 72 or 71 ; in a suit for damages on account of the destruction of property. For Caecina, 69; in a suit concerning an inheritance. b. In criminal cases. For Roscius of Ameria, b. c. 80. See pp. 2, 3. Against Caecilius, 70 ; a prelude to the action against Verres. Against Verres, 70 ; six speeches in all. of which only the first was actually delivered. See pp. 3, 4. For Fonteius, 69; against a charge of provincial ex- tortion. For Cluentius, 66. See p. 4. For Rabirius, 63. See p. 6. For Murena, 63 ; against a charge of corrupt canvassing for votes. 26 INTRODUCTION For Cornelius Sulla, 62. See p. 6. For Archias, 62. See p. 45. For Valerius Flaccus, 59 ; against a charge of provin- cial extortion. For Sestius, 56 ; against a charge of violence. Against Vatinius, 56 ; for the impeachment of a witness for the prosecution of Sestius. For Caelius, 56 ; in a suit arising from an intrigue. For Cornelius Balbus, 56 ; against the charge of having illegally assumed the rights of citizenship. For Plancius, 54; against a charge of bribery. For Rabirius Postumus, 54 ; against a charge of extortion. For Milo, 52. See p. 9. For Marcellus, 46. See p. 49. For Ligarius, 46 ; in favor of a former partisan of Pom- pey, then in exile. For Deiotarus, King of Galatia, 45 ; against a charge of complicity in a plot to murder Caesar. 2. Political Speeches. On Pompey's Commission, 66. See p. 27. On the Agrarian measure of Rullus, 63 ; three speeches, the first addressed to the Senate, the second and third to the people. There was a fourth speech, now lost. See pp. 5, 6. Against Catiline, 63 ; fow speeches. See p. 36. After Return from Exile, four speeches : the first giving thanks to the Senate, 57 ; the second thanking the people, S7'i the third, 'On his House,' showing that his house on the Palatine, destroyed by Clodius, should be restored at public expense, 57; the fourth, 1 On the Answers of the Soothsayers/ against ob- jections to the rebuilding of his house on a site that had been consecrated, 56. On the Consular Provinces, 56 ; urging the prolongation of Caesar's command in Gaul ; before the Senate. Against Piso, 55; an abusive attack upon a personal enemy; before the Senate. Against Antony, 44-43 » fourteen orations. See p. 51. 30 Longitude East T ** MW^^w » H f •" Greenwich 40 THE SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION 27 ii. The Speech on Pompey's Commission. I. OCCASION AND CIRCUMSTANCES OF DELIVERY. The country of Pontus lay in the eastern part of Asia Minor, south of the Black Sea. It was bounded on the west . by Paphlagonia and Galatia, on the south by Cappadocia and Lesser Armenia, and on the east by Greater Armenia and Colchis. When Xenophon the Athenian passed through this region, in 400 b. c, it was inhabited by a number of barbarous tribes, which were in nominal subjection to Persia. In less than a century afterwards it was the seat of an independent monarchy, whose reigning house traced its descent back to a former Persian governor. In the earlier part of the second century b. c Pharnaces I. brought the adjoining portions of Paphlagonia under his rule; and Sinope, a colony of the Greek city Miletus, became the place of royal residence. The last and greatest of the kings of Pontus was Mithridates VI., who came to the throne about 120 b. c, and proved to be a formidable antagonist of Rome. The reverses suffered by the Romans at his hands led Manilius to bring forward a bill granting Pompey extraordinary powers. This was the im- mediate occasion of Cicero's famous speech ' For the Bill of Manilius,' or ' On Pompey's Commission,' which, however, cannot be understood without a more detailed examination of the circumstances leading up to it. Mithridates VI. is one of the most striking characters of ancient history. Possessed of a large and powerful frame, he was endowed also with a mind of great strength and alertness, indomitable courage, and a consuming ambition. He could converse in twenty-five languages, so that he needed no inter- preter in dealing with the different peoples under his sway. 28 INTRODUCTION He delighted to fill his palaces with statuary, pictures, and the surroundings of culture, yet in his relations with rivals and subjects he was a typical Oriental despot, — jealous, cruel, and implacable. He would put to death even the members of his own family for slight reasons j to protect himself against secret enemies, it is said that he commenced early in life to take poisons in small quantities, that his system might become inured to them. As a general, if he may not be compared with Alexander and Caesar, he may at any rate be mentioned along with the great Oriental conquerors, — Tiglath-Pileser, Cyrus, and Darius ; for with the troops at his command, numerous indeed, but of poor fighting quality, he was able to destroy several Roman armies, and to fight against Rome for almost thirty years. As a hater of the Romans he was second only to Hannibal. Mithridates commenced to reign when very young. After he had established himself firmly upon the throne, he entered upon a career of conquest. He annexed Lesser Armenia and Colchis, and crossed the Caucasus range. Having been re- quested by the Greek cities of Olbia and Chersonesus to chas- tise the marauding tribes north of the Euxine Sea, he sent his generals over the country as far as the Tyras River (now Dniester), and made the whole subject to himself. But on the west side of his kingdom opportunity for extension was checked by the bounds of the Roman province of Asia. This at first comprised the portion of Asia Minor west of Bithynia, Phrygia, and Lycia, which had been bequeathed to the Roman people by Attalus III., the last king of Pergamus, in b. c. 133. The states lying between Pontus and the province, particularly Bithynia, Paphlagonia, and Cappadocia, were nominally inde- pendent, but were on good terms with the Romans, and really under a Roman protectorate. A collision between the two aggressive powers — Rome, ever THE SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION 29 impatient of rivals, and Mithridates, fired with the spirit of conquest — was inevitable ; but the first provocation came from the Romans. Early in the reign of Mithridates they took from him Phrygia, which had been under the rule of his father. Biding his time, he increased his resources as rapidly as pos- sible, and formed an alliance with Tigranes, king of Armenia, to whom he gave a daughter in marriage. He made various attempts to get control of Cappadocia, and would have been successful had not the Roman Senate — in 92 B.C. — placed the Cappadocian Ariobarzanes on the throne. The Romans also obliged him to evacuate Paphlagonia, which, he claimed, belonged to him by inheritance. Not yet willing openly to break with Rome, he instigated Tigranes to drive Ariobarzanes out of Cappadocia. About the same time he was instrumental in bringing about the expulsion of Nicomedes III. from Bithy- nia, supporting against the lawful king a claimant of the throne friendly to himself. Both the exiled princes appealed to Rome. She reinstated them without a protest from Mithridates, who had apparently supposed that the disturbances of the Social War would make the Romans forgetful of their interests in the East. Nicomedes, at the instigation of the Roman em- bassador, now assumed the offensive, and invaded Pontus. Mithridates sent to Rome to demand satisfaction, but re- ceived none. He at once prepared for hostilities. Thus began the first Mithridatic war, which lasted from 88 to 84 b. c. Mus- tering an army of 250,000 infantry and 40,000 cavalry, in one season, b. c. 88, he overran Bithynia, Cappadocia, and the greater part of the Roman province of Asia. He defeated the Romans at every point, and gained control of all the western part of Asia Minor, with the exception of a few cities. He poured molten gold down the throat of the Roman governor, M'. Aquillius, in mockery of the man's avarice. He made Per- gamus the place of royal residence. From Ephesus he sent 30 INTRODUCTION forth a decree that on a given day all the Italians in the cities of Asia Minor, without distinction of rank, sex, or age, should be put to death. The command was carried out to the letter. In one day 80,000 Italians, some say 150,000, perished. In the rest of the war Mithridates was less fortunate. He sent two armies to Greece, which were defeated by Sulla in 86 and in 85 b. c. In 85 also his forces were beaten on their own ground by Fimbria, who had succeeded Flaccus as the representative of the Marian party in the East. A peace was concluded with Sulla in 84. According to the terms of it, Mithridates was to pay an indemnity of three thousand talents ($3,500,000), furnish the Romans with eighty galleys, and give up all the territory he had conquered west of Pontus. In the second Mithridatic war (83-81 b. a), Murena, the successor of Sulla in command, was the aggressor. He was soon defeated by Mithridates, who again seized upon Cappa- docia. Sulla, then supreme at Rome, commanded Murena to cease from hostilities, whereupon Mithridates withdrew from Cappadocia. It was clear that no peace beween Mithridates and the Romans could be more than a truce, to be broken whenever either of the contracting parties might find it advantageous to assume the offensive. In 75 Nicomedes died, leaving Bithy nia by will to the Roman people, who immediately took possession of it. Early in 74 Mithridates commenced war, and prosecuted it vigorously. At the lowest estimate his army comprised 120,000 infantry, of which at least a part was armed and trained according to the Roman system; 16,000 cavalry, and a hundred scythe-bearing chariots. At first successful, he defeated a Roman army under Cotta, and besieged Chalcedon; but Lucullus soon forced him to raise the siege. His powerful fleet was in part defeated by the Romans, in part shattered by a storm in the Euxine Sea THE SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION 31 His great army melted away in successive engagements. The following year Lucullus advanced into Pontus, and in 72 en- camped near the king at Cabira. Mithridates, being hard pressed, gave orders to break camp and retreat. A panic ensued ; the Romans took advantage of the situation and cut his army to pieces. The king would himself have fallen into their hands had his pursuers not stopped to plunder a mule laden with gold. Thus escaping, he sent a eunuch to put to death his wives and sisters, that they might not be captured, and fled to Armenia. Tigranes gave orders that his father-in-law be received with becoming dignity ; yet for a year and a half, wishing to avoid cause of rupture with Rome, he refused to admit the king of Pontus to his presence. At length, offended by the haughty demand of the Romans that he surrender Mithri- dates, he made common cause with the deposed monarch. The kings both raised armies ; but in 69 b. c, before their forces had united, Tigranes engaged in battle with Lucullus at Tigranocerta, and suffered a disastrous defeat. Lucullus now pressed on into -the interior of Armenia, towards Artaxata ; but mutiny among his troops prevented further advance, and he led them into Mesopotamia. Mithridates quickly gathered another army, and returned to Pontus. Here he gained a victory over Fabius, the Roman lieutenant, and obtained pos- session of the greater part of the country. In 67 he dealt the Romans a crushing blow in the defeat of the forces under Triarius. Seven thousand Romans fell, including many officers; their camp was taken, and only the fact that Mithridates was wounded saved the rest from destruc- tion. Lucullus was almost powerless on account of the disaffection of his troops. At the end of the year 67 Mithridates was once more in power over Pontus and the adjoining regions; he was in alliance with Tigranes, and 32 INTRODUCTION liable at any moment to make a descent on the province of Asia. But the war with Mithridates and Tigranes was not the only cause of disturbance in Roman foreign relations at this time. For some years pirates had gradually become more and more numerous and powerful in all parts of the Mediterranean. They rendered navigation perilous. They cut off the supplies of grain which Rome was wont to receive by sea. They made raids upon cities along the coast, and even carried men of distinction away from Italy to be held for ransom. The evil had grown to such intolerable proportions that in 67 b. c. A. Gabinius proposed a bill giving Pompey absolute jurisdic- tion for three years over all the Mediterranean coast for fifty miles inland. The bill was passed, though contrary to prece- dent both in the powers it conferred and in the manner of conferring them ; for the people in passing the measure as- sumed a function supposed to belong to the Senate. But Pom- pey more than sustained the reputation he already enjoyed as a commander. In three months he cleared the sea of pirates from the Pillars of Hercules to the Hellespont. While Mithridates was making fruitless the victories of Lucullus, Pompey was capturing the strongholds of the pirates in Cilicia, which was immediately organized into a Roman province. Under these circumstances, early in 66 b. a, Manilius pro- posed to the people that the government of Bithynia, which had been given to the incompetent Glabrio, as well as of Cilicia and Asia, and the absolute command of the war with Mithridates,' be intrusted to Pompey. The bill was opposed by the leaders of the aristocratic party, particu- larly Catulus and Hortensius. on constitutional grounds. Cicero's speech was addressed to the people, and served to intensify the popular feeling in favor of Pompey. It is THE SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION 33 not difficult to see what motives probably influenced him in thus breaking with the party whose principles he favored. The aristocrats were indeed glad to have Cicero on their side; but in the interest of patrician traditions they would never countenance the election of a • new man ' to the con- sulship, which was the goal of the orator's ambition. It appeared necessary for him to win the favor of the people ; in what way could he do this better than by praising the people's hero? he might at the same time also assure himself of that hero's favor. The speech for the bill of Manilius, or * On Pompey's Commission,' as it is more commonly called, shows rather the adroitness of the special pleader than the depth of a true statesman. It belongs to the deliberative class, though the part referring to Pompey is properly demonstrative. From whatever point it is viewed, it is a masterly effort. The orderly and effective arrangement of the matter is matched by the rich, yet forceful and pleasing, manner of expression. Whether the objections to Manilius' s proposal were valid or not, it was carried. By the end of 66 Pompey had forced Mithridates to take refuge in Dioscurias, a Greek city on the northeast side of the Euxine Sea, and had made terms with Tigranes. The king of Pontus raised another army; but becoming involved in disaffection and treachery, he put an end to his own life in the year 63. Part of his kingdom was annexed to the province of Bithynia j the rest, left for over a century under native princes, in 63 a. d. became a Roman province under the name of Pontus Polemoniacus. 34 INTRODUCTION 2. OUTLINE OF THE SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION, Introduction. Exordium. Reasons for not having come forward previously as a public speaker. Your favor, my practice in speaking, and the happy nature of the theme, the singular merit of Gnaeus Pompey, make it a duty and a pleasure to speak on this occa- sion. chap. I. Narratio. A war, destructive to our revenues, fraught with danger to our allies, is being waged against us by two very power- ful kings. The voice of all demands the appointment of a certain commander, n., first paragraph. Partitio. What ought to be done? Three points are to be considered: the character of the war, the greatness of the war, and the choice of a commander, n., second paragraph. Discussion. Confirmatio. A. The character of the war. H., last paragraph. The war is of a kind that involves: — 1. The reputation of the Roman people, who have suffered at the hands of Mithridates more flagrant causes of grievance than those for which our ancestors inflicted summary vengeance. hi., iv., v., first paragraph. 2. The safety of our allies, who are threatened by the enemy, and are pleading for the appointment of Pompey. v., last part. 3. Our most important revenues, which are imperilled, not simply by war, but by the mere rumor of war. vi. 4. The property of many Roman citizens engaged in business in Asia, whom expediency and humanity alike require us to pro- tect. VII. B. The greatness of the war: so urgent as to demand active measures, yet not so formidable that there need be apprehension regarding the final issue, vni., first paragraph. 1. The efforts of Lucullus against the enemy were at first suc- cessful, vni., second paragraph. 2. But reverses followed, and the war is now more urgent than ever. ix. . THE SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION 35 C. The choice of a commander. A. Affirmative argument: Pompey the best man. 1. He possesses all the requisite qualifications, namely: — a. Mastery of the art of war. x. b. Traits characteristic of a great general and of a great man: — On the one hand, power of persistent effort, bravery, activity, rapidity of movement, forethought. XL, XII. On the other, incorruptibility, self-restraint, good-faith, cour- tesy, talent, humaneness, xm., xiv. c. Standing, witnessed by the general demand for his services, the influence of his name, the confidence reposed in him by our enemies, xv., xvi., first paragraph. d. Good luck, xvi., latter part. 2. He is more favorably situated than any one else for prose- cuting the war. xvu., first paragraph. Refutatio. B . Refutation. Objections to the choice of Pom- pey considered. 1. Answer to particular objections: a. To that of Hortensius, that absolute authority ought not to be vested in one person ; met by reference to the success of the war against the pirates. Brief answer also to an ob- jection raised against the lieutenancy of Gabinius. xvu., last part; xvin., xix. b. To those of Catulus, based upon the risk of placing all hope in one person, and upon respect for precedent; shown to be without just grounds, by the citation of examples from the cases of others and of Pompey himself. XX., xxi. 2. Answer to the objections in general: a. The influence of opponents of high standing ought not to outweigh the true, interests of the Roman people, xxn., first paragraph. b. This war demands a peculiar combination of military power and irreproachable character, such as only Pompey pos- sesses, xxii., last part; xxiii., first part. c. The standing of the opponents of this measure is offset by that of the eminent men who favor it. xxiii., last paragraph. INTRODUCTION Conclusion. Peroratio. The orator urges Manilius to stand firm, relying upon the support of the people ; calls the gods to witness to the purity of his motives in advocating the measure; assures the people of his loyalty to the interests of the State and to their own wishes, xxiv. iii. The Speeches against Catiline. I. Occasion and Circumstances of Delivery. Lucius Sergius Catilina was born about 108 b. c He was descended from an old patrician family which had lost its prestige and was in straitened circumstances. From early youth he indulged in all forms of vice with seeming reckless- ness; yet he was a man of great courage, strong personal magnetism, and unusual abilities as a leader. During the reign of terror under Sulla he distinguished himself, as a partisan of the dictator, by the number of his victims and his remorseless cruelty. Nevertheless he gained the office of praetor for the year 68 b. c, and served as governor of Africa in 67. The following year he returned to Rome to present himself as a candidate for the consulship for 65 ; but he had scarcely entered the city when he was charged with provincial extortion, and thus disqualified for the proposed candidacy. The consuls-elect for 65, P. Autronius Paetus and P. Corne- lius Sulla, soon after their election (July, 66) were impeached for bribery, their office being conferred on L. Aurelius Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus. Autronius, Catiline, and Cn. Cal- purnius Piso now formed a plot to murder the new consuls on the day of their entry into office (Jan. 1, B.C. 65), and seize the authority. As the arrangements were then not complete, the execution of the project was deferred till the 5th of the THE SPEECHES AGAINST CATILINE 37 following February, and it was extended to compass the de- struction of many of the leading men of the State. On the appointed day, however, Catiline gave the signal for attack before the armed helpers had assembled in sufficient numbers, and the plot miscarried. This is known as the first conspiracy of Catiline ; the details of it are obscure and uncertain. Nothing daunted, Catiline presented himself as a candidate for the consulship for the year 63, having meanwhile freed himself from the charges against him by wholesale bribery. He set before his associates a program which included the division of the offices of State among themselves, the cancel- lation of alj debts, and the murdering of the wealthiest citizens, with the confiscation of their property. As he failed to re- ceive an election, 1 he now rapidly furthered his preparations for a revolution by force of arms. He borrowed great sums of money on his own credit and that of his friends, collected military stores, and gave to C. Manlius, who had been an officer under Sulla, a commission to enroll and train an army. The centre of operations was the neighborhood of Faesulae (now Fiesole) , a. few miles north of the city of Florence. As Pompey was in the East, Italy contained no Roman army and no great general, and the time seemed favorable for a sudden stroke. • In the midst of these preparations, early in 63, Catiline offered himself as a candidate for the consulship for 62. His plan was, if elected, to put Cicero out of the way ; then, as consul-elect, to enter into coalition with the consul Antonius, who to some extent at least was committed to his plans, and thus gain the supreme power. It happened that one of the conspirators, Q. Curius, had made a confidant of Fulvia, a high-born but dissolute woman, in regard to the projects of Catiline ; she, becoming disturbed at the prospect of a revo- 1 See p. 5. 38 INTRODUCTION lution which threatened the security of all, had allowed in- formation regarding the matter 'to reach the ears of Cicero, and afterwards entered into communication with him. Through her influence, and the offer of large rewards, Cicero succeeded in inducing Curius to act as a secret agent, or detective, and to report every movement of the conspirators at once to himself. As the time for the consular election (July) drew near, he threw out hints about the danger to be apprehended from Cat- iline, and secured a postponement that there might be oppor- tunity for investigation. He detached his colleague, Antonius, from the revolutionary party by the promise of the governor- ship of the rich province of Macedonia, after the expiration of the consular term. When the election was finally held (the date is uncertain), Catiline was again rejected, and a plot he had formed for the murder of several magistrates was ren- dered incapable of execution by the elaborate preparations of Cicero. Driven now to desperation, Catiline fixed upon Oct. 27 (b. c. 63) as the date for raising the standard of open rebel- lion, and the following day for the massacre of his opponents and the pillaging of Rome. But on Oct. 21 Cicero attacked him openly in the Senate, which, immediately afterwards passed a decree vesting supreme authority in the consuls for the pro- tection of the State. Some days later word came that Man- lius had actually taken up arms on the 27th, as expected, and that slaves were arming in Capua and in Apulia. Thereupon the Senate authorized the drafting of troops, and ordered all precautions for the defence of the city. Catiline was charged with sedition by a young patrician, L. Aemilius Paulus j pro- testing his innocence, he offered to place himself in free custody. 1 On the night of Nov. 6 he met his followers at the house 1 See n. to p. 69, 1. 5. THE SPEECHES AGAINST CATILINE 39 of Marcus Laeca, where arrangements were perfected for the firing and plundering of Rome. He said that Cicero stood in the way of accomplishing his designs ; whereupon L. Vargunteius, a senator, and C. Cornelius, a knight, volunteered to murder the consul at daybreak in his own house. A report of the meeting was brought to Cicero in the night ; when the would-be assassins went to call on him in the morning, they found the house closed against them. On the 8th of Novem- ber Cicero called a meeting of the Senate in the temple of Jupiter Stator; finding Catiline present, he assailed the arch- conspirator in the bitter invective known as the First Ora- tion against Catiline. Catiline attempted to justify himself, emphasizing the public services and respectability of his fam- ily ; but being greeted with cries of " enemy " and " traitor " he left the Senate. The same night he set out for Etruria, causing the report to be circulated that he was gcing to live in exile at Marseilles. On the following day (Nov. 9) Cicero addressed the peo- ple from the Rostra in the Second Oration, congratulat- ing them on the departure of Catiline, and endeavoring to frighten the remaining conspirators into leaving the city. But though Lentulus, Cethegus, and their associates kept actively at work in Rome, three weeks passed before the consul could secure evidence against them sufficient to war- rant making any arrests. The 19th of December was the date finally set for murdering the officers of State and plun- dering the city. Meanwhile news came that Catiline had assumed command of the insurgent forces at Faesulae. The Senate promptly pronounced both him and Manlius public enemies, and sent the consul Antonius against them with an army. A delegation from the Allobroges happened to be in Rome at this time, seeking relief from certain abuses. Having re- 40 INTRODUCTION ceived no satisfaction from the Senate, they readily listened to a proposal to interest their people in the conspiracy. Im- pressed with the seriousness of the matter, however, they laid it before their patron, Q. Fabius Sanga, who immediately reported the facts to Cicero. The consul saw here a golden opportunity for obtaining the evidence he so much needed. Acting in accordance with his instructions, the deputies of the Allobroges professed the warmest interest in the conspiracy, and asked for written pledges to take to their people. These were freely given. They promised furthermore that on their way back to Gaul they would turn aside to confer with Cati- line in Etruria; and Lentulus designated a certain T. Vol- turcius to accompany them, with a letter and messages for Catiline. Late in the night of December 2 the deputies, accompanied by Volturcius, set out from Rome. At the Mulvian bridge, two miles north of the city, they were stopped by two praetors and a company of soldiers sent to intercept them in accordance with a previous understanding with Cicero. After a show of resistance, they yielded up the documents which they had received from the conspirators, and returned to Rome. Early in the morning (Dec. 3), before news of the affair had spread, Cicero sent for Lentulus, Cethegus, Statilius, and Gabinius, and brought them before the Senate, which met in the temple of Concord, in the Forum. Here Voltur- cius, having turned State's evidence, gave important testi- mony ; the letters delivered to the deputies of the Allobroges, after the seals had been acknowledged by the writers, were read, and the guilt of the conspirators was conclusively estab- lished. The meeting of the Senate lasted till late in the day. At the close Cicero appeared before the people and delivered the Third Oration, which gave an account of the day's pro- ceedings and, like the second, answered the purpose of an official bulletin of information. THE SPEECHES AGAINST CATILINE 41 The day after the arrest of the conspirators, the report was spread abroad that an attempt would be made to rescue them by force; but stringent measures prevented any outbreak. The next day (Dec. 5) the Senate met to decide what should be done with the prisoners. Silanus, the consul-elect, de- clared himself in favor of putting them to death, and was supported in this by the other senators present till the ques- tion came to Julius Caesar. He proposed that the conspira- tors in custody be distributed under life-sentence among the municipal towns. As the Senate now wavered in opinion, Cicero arose and delivered the Fourth Oration, in which, after reviewing the propositions of both Silanus and Caesar, he clearly revealed his own feeling in favor of the extreme penalty. The decisive turn to the debate, however, was given by Marcus Cato, who spoke so earnestly in favor of the imme- diate execution of the prisoners that he carried the great majority of the Senate with him. That evening Lentulus, Cethegus, Gabinius, Statilius, and Ceparius, who had been captured just outside the city, were strangled 1 in the Tullia- num, a loathsome subterranean dungeon on the slope of the Capitoline Hill, northwest of the Forum. Early in January (62) the forces of Catiline, comprising not far from 5,000 men, were annihilated near Pistoria (modern Pistqfa), about twenty miles northwest of Florence, and he himself, while fighting with the courage of despair, was slain. The Catilinarian orations were written out after their deliv- ery, and no doubt carefully revised before publication. The genuineness of the speeches as they stand has been questioned, but without good reason. As might be expected from the nature of the theme and the occasion, their structure is less symmetrical than that of Cicero's more carefully prepared addresses. The following outlines may be of assistance in following the thought. 1 On the constitutionality of this act, see N. to p. 108, 1. 3. 42 INTRODUCTION 2. Outline of the First Oration against Catiline. Introduction. Exordium. Abrupt outburst against Catiline's effrontery, and the degeneracy of the time. chap, l, 11. 1-18. Narratio. Precedent and authority warrant putting Catiline to death. The danger is great, but he is foiled. I., 1. 19 to end ; 11. Discussion. Confirmatio. A. Addressed to Catiline. 1. Your plans are clearly revealed to us. in., iv. 2. It is best for you to leave Rome and take your followers with you; for a. Your plots against my life have failed, v. b. Here you are hated and feared on account of your crimes, as shown to-day in the Senate. VI., vn. c. No good man will be security for you. VIII., to 1.. 22. d. The Senate wants you to go. vm., 1. 22 to end. e. You are altogether hopeless; the life of a freebooter will suit you. ix., x. B. Addressed to the Senate. 1. Why do I not have Catiline put to death, as precedent and public interest demand ? Because it is better for him to leave Rome and so lure forth his associates. XL, xn. 2. We are at a climax of wickedness ; but I pledge the victory of the good, xiii., to 1. 27. Conclusion. tonclusio. Final exhortation to Catiline to depart. Prayer to Jupiter Stator for protection, xiil, end. 3. Outline of the Second Oration. Introduction. Exordium. Congratulations on Catiline's departure. CHAP. 1., 11. 1-8. Narratio. He is conquered and undone. 1., 1. 9 to end. Partitio- . It was better to drive him forth than to put him to death, on account of his associates. 11. THE SPEECHES AGAINST CATILINE 43 Discussion. Confirmatio. |, Catiline's associates, hopelessly depraved, should leave the city. III., iv., v. 2. Catiline himself, reprobate that he is, has not been driven into exile, but has joined Manlius. VI., vu. 3. Catiline's forces are recruited from six classes, each of which needs a special warning: a. Rich but extravagant men, in financial embarrassment, vin. b. Bankrupts, desirous of power, ix., to 1. 21. c. Veterans of Sulla, who long for a renewal of the seasons of violence, ix., 1. 22 to end. d. Hopeless but restless debtors, x., to 1. 20. e. Professional criminals, x., 11. 21-25. f. Profligates, x., 1. 26 to end. 4. Such forces bear no comparison with ours. XI. Conclusion. Conclusio. The orator reminds the citizens of their duty, and assures them of safety, warns the conspirators (xn.); promises a complete but bloodless victory, with the help of the gods. xni. 4. Outline of the Third Oration. Introduction. Exordium et The State, your lives, this city have narrowly es- Narratio. , , / « caped destruction, chap, l, 11. 1-20. Partitio. I shall explain how the conspiracy has been traced out and checked. 1., 1. 21 to end of paragraph. Discussion. Confirmatio. i. My efforts to secure evidence for conviction were crowned with success through the interception of the deputies of the Allobroges and the arrest of leading conspirators. 1., end; n., in. 2. This evidence was to-day presented to the Senate : a. The testimony of Volturcius, and of the Gauls, iv. b. Reading of the letters, — their seals acknowledged by the prisoners. V. C. Action of the Senate after hearing the evidence ; rewards to officers, decrees against nine conspirators, appointment of special thanksgiving. VI. 44 INTRODUCTION 3. The conspiracy is now checked once for all. vir. 4. This result has been achieved through the immediate help oi the gods, viii., ix. 5. The present disturbance differs from all preceding disturb- ances in this State in its deadly character, and in the fact that it has been put down without bloodshed, x. Conclusion. Conclusio. For my services I ask only the undying recollection of this day, and your protection, present and future. Guard your homes; I will guard the city. XI., xn. 5. Outline of the Fourth Oration. Introduction. Exordium. My own safety ; its relation to the safety of all. chap. 1.; 11., to 1. 31 Narratio. The present state of the conspiracy. 11., end; III. to 1. 26. Partitio. The question of penalty before the Senate, in., 1. 27 to end. Discussion. Confirmatio. i. The two proposals regarding punishment, the one of Silanus, that the conspirators be put to death ; the other of Caesar, that they be guarded under life-sentence in the municipali- ties. IV. 2. The character of Caesar's proposal, v., to 1. 34. Refutatio. g # Caesar's objections to the proposal of Silanus met : — a. The conspirators should be treated as enemies, not as citi- zens, v., end. b. Apparent cruelty may in reality be kindness and mercy. VI. 4. Well-considered and decisive action demanded, a. On account of the patriotic feeling of all classes, vti., viii. b. On account of the magnitude and sacredness of the interests at stake, ix. 5. Digression on the orator's peril, and services, x., XI., first part. Conclusion. Conclusio. Vote as the importance of the case demands; at no matter how great cost to myself, I will carry out your decision, xi., last paragraph. THE ORATION FOR ARCHIAS 45 6. Chronology of the Speeches against Catiline. a. u. c. 691 = b. c. 63. Assembly for the Election of Con- suls for 62 Sept. ? Sept. ? Cicero lays information about the conspiracy before the Senate, which confers extraordinary au- thority on the consuls .... a. d. xii. Kal. Nov = Oct. 21. Manlius takes up arms at Faesulae a. d. vi. Kal. Nov. = Oct. 27. Day set by Catiline for the massacre of the nobles a. d. v. Kal. Nov. = Oct. 28. Unsuccessful attempt on Praeneste . . . Kal. Nov. = Nov. 1. Meeting of the conspirators at Lae- ca's, night of a. d. vin. Id. Nov. = Nov. 6. Miscarrying of the plan to murder Cicero, morning of a. d. vii. Id. Nov. = Nov. 7. First Oration, before the Senate a. d. vi. Id. Nov. = Nov. 8. The following night Catiline left Rome. Second Oration, to the people . . a. d. v. Id. Nov. = Nov. 9. Antonius sent north with an army . . . about the middle of Nov. Interception of the deputies of the Allobroges, night of a. d. iv. Non. Dec. = Dec. 2. Arrest of conspirators ; laying of ev- idence before the Senate ; Third Oration, to the people . . . . a. d. in. Non. Dec. = Dec. 3. Rumors of a proposed attempt to rescue the conspirators pr. Non. Dec. = Dec. 4. Trial of the conspirators before the Senate ; Fourth Oration Non. Dec. = Dec. 5. The following night the five conspir- ators in custody were executed. Catiline falls in battle, beginning Of . . A. U. C. 692 = B. C 62. iv. The Oration for Archias. 1. occasion and circumstances of delivery. The poet Archias was a Greek by nationality, born at Anti- och, then the chief city of Syria, about no b.c. He received 46 INTRODUCTION what was considered a liberal education, and early developed a remarkable facility in poetic composition. He was espe- cially gifted as an improviser, being able to compose and recite verses offhand with great skill. As the unsettled state of affairs in his native city gave little encouragement to tha arts, while yet a youth he started out to visit the Greek towns in Asia Minor and Greece. Everywhere his talents received enthusiastic recognition. After a time he crossed over to Southern Italy, where public honors were conferred upon him by the citizens of Tarentum, Regium, Neapolis, and perhaps Locri. In 102 B.C. Archias came to Rome. Here he was soon on terms of intimacy with many prominent men; for the edu- cated Romans of this period as a rule cultivated a taste for Greek literature. But his chief patrons were the Luculli. 1 After he had been at Rome for some time he accompanied M. Lucullus on a journey to Sicily ; on the way back he was hon- ored with the citizenship of Heraclea. In 89 b. c. a law (Lex Plautia Papiria) was passed which conferred Roman citizen- ship on the citizens of such Italian towns as possessed formal treaty relations with Rome. In order to become Roman citi- zens under this act, the inhabitants of the favored cities must be able to fulfil two conditions : they must possess a settled place of residence in Italy, and within sixty days must give their names to one of the Roman praetors holding orifice at the time. Archias complied with these conditions, and for twenty-seven years his standing as a Roman citizen was unquestioned. At this time a common way of annoying public men was to attack their friends. Lucius Lucullus, who had taken Archias with him on his Asiatic campaigns, was still a man of influence, but had bitter enemies. It was apparently rather to vex him 1 See Vocab. THE ORATION FOR ARCHIAS 47 than to disturb Archias that in 62 b. c. a man named Gratius attempted to invalidate the poet's claim of Roman citizenship. Cicero undertook the defence of the case partly no doubt to accommodate Lucullus, partly to discharge an obligation he felt under to Archias. At the trial Quintus Cicero, the orator's brother, presided, being praetor. The case for the prosecu- tion was extremely weak. It rested mainly on the assumption that the poet's citizenship of Heraclea could not be estab- lished, because the records of that city had perished ; and on the fact that his name did not appear on the lists of the Roman census, where it would naturally be registered. But the orator brought forward witnesses whose testimony took the place of the missing records of Heraclea, and easily explained the omission of the poet's name from the census lists. The argument for the defence was irrefutable. As a piece of legal argument, the speech for Archias is less to the point than would be tolerated in a plea before a mod- ern court. Very likely when Cicero wrote it out for publica- tion he cut down the technical portion, dealing with the facts, eliminating such details as would detract from the interest of the reader, but did not reduce the more attractive matter of the latter part, concerning the relation of literary pursuits to the public welfare, and the services of Archias in extending the glory of Rome. A Roman court allowed the presentation of a wider range of matter in sustaining a point than would now be considered in place ; and certainly the orator strengthened his case by showing that the interests of his client were in a measure the interests of the State, whose duty it should always be to favor those who promote literature. The singular charm of this oration lies in its expression of universal sentiment regarding literature, particularly poetry, in a well-nigh faultless style, which at times approaches the manner of the essay. Its genuineness has been attacked, but without success ; nothing could be more Ciceronian. 48 INTRODUCTION 2. Outline of the Oration for Archias. Introduction. Exordium. Obligation of the orator to undertake the defence of Archias. The character of the case, requiring treatment out of the ordinary, chap. I. ; II., first part. Partitio. It will be proved that Archias is a Roman citizen *, that if he were not, he ought to be. n., end. Narratio. Birth, fame, travels of Archias; his reception at Rome ; his enrolment as a citizen at Heraclea, then at Rome. Hi.; iv., first part. Discussion. A. Proof that Archias is a Roman citizen. Confirmatio. f. Proof of enrolment as a citizen at Heraclea by wit- nesses, iv., middle. 2. Proof of residence and registration at Rome by the concen- tration of his interests there, by the presence of hia name on a praetor's register, and by the recognition of his standing as a citi- zen in various transactions, iv., end ; v. B. Proof that Archias ought in any case to be a Roman citizen. i. The promotion of literature a matter of general interest : — a. Indebtedness of the orator to literature for both ideals and inspiration, vi. Refutatio. £. Refutation of the objection that there have been great men who were not versed in letters, vn., first part. c. Universal appreciation of literature, vn., latter part ; vni., first part. 2. The special claims of Archias as a poet : — a. Veneration due to poetic genius, vni., latter part. b. His treatment of national themes, ix., first part. c. Precedents from the cases of Ennius and Theophanes. ix., end; x. d. Fame an incentive and reward of deeds; future services of Archias in magnifying the Roman name. xi. ; xii., first part. Conclusion. Conclusio. a. Summary of evidence, xn., middle. b. Appeal for a sympathetic consideration of the case, xii., latter part. THE ORATION FOR MARCELLUS 49 v. The Address of Thanks for the Pardon of Marcellus. i. occasion and circumstances of delivery. Marcus Claudius Marcellus belonged to the most distin- guished of the plebeian branches of the great Claudian gens. Nothing is known of his early life except that from boyhood he was a warm friend of Cicero. He was curule aedile in 56 B.C., and consul in 51. During his consulship, being an ardent partisan of Pompey, he manifested the most bitter ha- tred toward Caesar. The latter had recently settled a colony at Comum, in Cisalpine Gaul, conferring special privileges upon the inhabitants ; Marcellus caused a prominent native of the place to be publicly flogged at Rome, simply in order to bring Caesar's authority into contempt. As the relations be- tween Pompey and Caesar became more and more strained, Marcellus was less vehement, and tried to delay the inevitable outbreak of hostilities ; failing in this attempt, he lent a half- hearted support to the side of Pompey, whom he joined in Epirus. After the battle of Pharsalus he retired to Mytilene and devoted himself to his favorite studies, oratory and phi- losophy, remaining there in voluntary exile. After Caesar had gained the supreme power, his leniency toward his former enemies was a matter of surprise to all. In accordance with his usual policy he paid no attention to Mar- cellus, who resisted the urgent advice of Cicero to ask the dictator's pardon. Meanwhile Marcellus's friends were active in his behalf. At length in the summer of 46, at a meeting of the Senate, Gaius Marcellus, a brother of Marcus, threw himself at Caesar's feet and implored the forgiveness of the exile, being joined in his supplication by many of the senators. Caesar, having commented on the hatred Marcellus had borne him, and on the danger to himself in freely allowing his ene- 50 INTRODUCTION mies to return, declared that he would leave the decision of the matter to the Senate, which was apparently unanimous in the desire to have Marcellus restored to civil rights. Cicero was touched by the magnanimity of the dictator, and also thought he saw in this deference to the opinion of the Senate an entering wedge to the restoration of the authority of that body, and promise of a return to the old constitutional forms. Inspired by the occasion, he arose and expressed the feeling of the moment in an impassioned address of thanks to Caesar, the speech known by the inaccurate title of Pro Marcello. Though Marcellus appeared indifferent regarding the opportu- nity to return to Rome, he soon after set out for Italy. Stop- ping at the Piraeus on the way, he was murdered there,* doubtless in consequence of a private feud. Since the time of F. A. Wolf, who in 1802 published an elaborate argument against the Ciceronian authorship of the Pro Marcello, the genuineness of this speech has been much discussed. Recent criticism has restored it to Cicero, to whom it undoubtedly belongs. It appears, however, to have been published immediately after its delivery, perhaps from short-hand notes, without the careful revision which Cicero usually gave to his speeches. It possesses a peculiar interest for the modern reader on account of the temporary reconcili- ation of the orator with the dictator which it pictures, even though the enthusiasm of the moment led to an overstatement of Caesar's virtues. Yet such exaggeration, considering the circumstances and the temperament of the speaker, is far from unnatural ; and in fact lends a poetic coloring to the style. 2. Outline of the Marcellus. Introduction. Exordium. The unprecedented clemency of Caesar, shown by the pardon of Marcellus, forces me to speak, chap. i. THE FOURTH SPEECH AGAINST ANTONY 51 Discussion. A. The deeds of Caesar. Confirmatio. i. Great beyond description are Caesar's deeds, espe- cially in war. II. 2. But greater is his clemency, in., iv. 3. The pardon of Marcellus augurs well for the peace and wel- fare of the State, v., VI. B. Caesar's danger. 1. Danger to Caesar is peril to the State, vn. 2. His work is not finished so long as so much remains to be done, not only for the present but also for the future, vni., ix. 5. Caesar's safety is our safety, x. Conclusion. Conclusio. For this gracious pardon we all return our heartfelt thanks. XI. vi. The Fourth Speech against Antony. I. OCCASION AND CIRCUMSTANCES OF DELIVERY. In the year 44 b. c. Julius Caesar was consul for the fifth time, with Marcus Antonius (known as Mark Antony, or An- tony) as colleague. After the assassination of Caesar (15 March), Antony made a compact with Lepidus, Master of the Horse, and with his help soon gained control of affairs. Those who were prominently connected with the murder of Caesar withdrew from the city. At this time Octavius (after- ' wards called s Octavianus), Caesar's heir, was in Epirus, com- pleting his education by a season in the army. In May he returned to Rome, where, by skilfully taking advantage of every opportunity to advance his own interests, he soon be- came exceedingly popular. As soon as it became clear that the attempt to restore the old constitution had failed, Cicero retired to his villas and employed his time in writing works on philosophy. At the 52 INTRODUCTION end of July, feeling insecure, he went to Sicily, whence on Aug. 2 he set sail for Greece. Being driven back by adverse winds to Leucopetra (south of Regium), he heard that there was a possibility of an agreement between Antony and Brutus and Cassius. Changing his plan he started for Rome, and reached the city on Aug. 31, only to find that all hope of a reconciliation was now gone, and that Antony had summoned a meeting of the Senate for the following day. Cicero, mak- ing a pretence of illness, did not attend this meeting, and in his absence was violently attacked by Antony who, as consul, presided. Now that Cicero was on the ground, a collision with Antony was inevitable. The other consul, Dolabella, who had been elected to fill out the unexpired term of Caesar, was friendly to the party of Brutus. On Sept. 2 he presided at a meeting of the Senate in the Temple of Concord, at which Cicero appeared, and replied to Antony's attack in a speech which, though moderate in tone, was nevertheless de- cided. This was followed in the last weeks of 44 and the earlier part of 43 by other speeches against Antony. Four- teen of these are extant; they are called Philippics, from tLeir similarity to the celebrated Philippics of Demosthenes, directed against Philip of Macedon. In the latter part of November (44) two legions, the Fourth and the Martian, deserted Antony and went over to Octavia- nus, whereupon Antony left Rome, to prevent further defec- tions. On the 20th of December, though both consuls were absent from the city, a meeting of the Senate was called to transact important business ; Cicero arose and in a vehement speech (the Third Philippic), advocated the passing of a vote of thanks to the two legions that had left Antony, and propos- ing to make void the recent changes Antony had made in the assignment of the provinces. Both motions passed. At the close of the meeting Cicero informed the people, in the Fourth Philippic, of the action of the Senate and its significance. THE FOURTH SPEECH AGAINST ANTONY 53 The Fourth Philippic was probably given to the world with- out revision. It is, however, full of interest as a specimen of refined invective, and of considerable historical value as a contemporary document for a period whose political move- ments are complicated and obscure. Its genuineness has been questioned, but without result. 2. Outline of the Fourth Speech against Antony. Introduction. Exordium. The presence of the citizens in so great numbers in- spires the greatest activity and hope for our State. chap. I., beginning. Narratio et There is all the greater reason for hope in the fact Partitio. that Antony has been judged an enemy, and that the citizens have warmly approved the decision. I., middle.' Discussion. Confirmatio. A. Antony has been judged an enemy. 1. The action of the Senate in honoring Octavianus, the oppo- nent of Antony. I., latter part; n., first part. 2. The approved action of the legions in deserting Antony, ii., latter part ; hi., first part. 3. The action of D. Brutus in resisting him, and the general ap- proval of that course, in., latter part ; iv., first part. 4. By reason of these things Antony is considered consul only by the desperate, who have hope of booty ; and even the gods are on our side, iv., latter part. B The citizens should remain steadfast in their judgment of Antony as an enemy. 1. No terms of peace with Antony are possible, v., first part. 2. The valor and military precedents of the Roman people ad* mit no halfway measures, v., latter part ; vi., first part. Conclusion. Conclusio. The Roman people are engaged in a deadly struggle. Antony must be put down as Catiline was. So far as in me lies, I shall not be found wanting, vi., latter part 54 INTRODUCTION III. THE LETTERS OF CICERO, i. Private Correspondence among the Romans. As the relations of Rome with the rest of the ancient world became more and more intimate, and men passed easily from the City to the provinces, while the provincials flocked to Rome, letter-writing increased proportionately in extent and importance. In Cicero's time the Roman of standing fre- quently carried on a voluminous correspondence. There was, however, no postal system like that of to-day; and let- ters were carried to their destination, if not at too great dis- tance, by special messengers. Letters to persons in distant parts were sent by sea-captains, by the carriers of despatches for certain classes of government officers (particularly the col- lectors of revenue), and in general by any one going that way who could be induced to take charge of them. Communica- tions of a confidential nature were often written in cipher, of which the correspondent had previously been furnished the key, and were sometimes sent in duplicate by different con- veyances. In good weather letters conveyed by land prob- ably went at the rate of fifty miles a day ; but it took three weeks to send from Rome to Athens. The form of letters varied at different periods and accord- ing to circumstances. In the earlier days writing- tablets {tabulae, or pugillares) were exclusively employed. These consisted of two or more thin slips of wood or ivory, usually oblong, and fastened at the back with wires so that they THE LETTERS OF CICERO 55 would open as our books. The average size was probably not much smaller than this page. The inside pages or leaves were provided with a slight raised rim about the margin, so that the enclosed surfaces, which were coated with a thin layer of wax, would not rub. On these surfaces the writing was done with the pointed end of a stilus of metal or bone ; the other end of the stilus was flattened, so that it could be used to rub the wax back over a word or line in which there was an error. The wax was usually black, and the writing showed the color of the underlying wood or ivory, which was white, or at least of a light tint. Tablets of two leaves (that is, with two outside pages and two pages prepared for writing) were called diptycha ; of three leaves, with four pages for writing, triptycha ; there were even pentaptycha, of five leaves, in which there were eight pages that could be written on. When the letter was finished, strong thread was passed through one or more perforations in the margin or even at the centre, then wound closely around the tablets and tied. Over the knot the seal of the sender was stamped in wax or in fine clay. As the handwriting within was often that of an aman- uensis, who in most cases was a slave, the seal was of very great importance as a means of identification. For this rea- son when a letter was opened the thread was cut in such a way as to leave the seal undisturbed. These writing-tablets were so convenient that they continued in use to modern times. At Florence there is a waxen tablet of the year 1301. In the time of Cicero writing-tablets were used for short letters ; but longer communications were often written with a reed pen and ink upon paper prepared from the papyrus. Usually before they were written on, but sometimes afterwards, the pages of paper were pasted together at the sides, forming a long sheet, or roll. The writing was in columns, which were 56 INTRODUCTION parallel to the ends of the sheet, so that the lines' ran in the direction of the length. The letter thus prepared was care- fully rolled up, in much the same manner as books (libri) were at that time, and was then tied about the middle, a seal being placed over the knot. At the head of a letter stood the name of the sender in the nominative case, with the name of the person to whom it was addressed in the dative, usually accompanied also by the ab- breviation S. d. (= salutem dicit, * sends greeting '), or S. p. d., S. plur. d. (= salutem plurimam dicit, < sends most cordial greeting ') . In more formal correspondence pains was taken to give forenames and titles. At the beginning of the letter, S. v. b. e. v. (= si vales, bene est ; valeo), or a similar for- mula was often placed. The close was frequently abrupt; sometimes vale or a like expression was added, with the date ; the place of writing was given in the ablative. The outside address was of the simplest character, containing the name of the person to whom the letter was sent, in the dative case. ii. Cicero's Correspondence. Cicero did not publish his letters. They were given to the world probably by Tiro (see Vocab., and p. 19), arranged in several collections. Those extant comprise only a portion of the number once known. Mention is made of a collection of the letters to Caesar, which must have contained at least three books ; and there were similar collections of the .letters to Pompey, in at least four books, to M. Brutus, in nine books, and to Octavianus, in three ; there was also a collection of let- ters to Hirtius. Of the letters which have been preserved, the first was written in the year 68 b. c. ; the latest in 43, some months before Cicero's death. They vary in length from a few lines to several pages. They are grouped as follows : — THE LETTERS OF CICERO 57 1 To his Friends ' {ad Familiares, abbreviated ad Fam.) ; xvi. books. The title is inaccurate, because some of the letters were written to persons not included within the orator's circle of friends, and also because a number of them are not from Cicero, but addressed to him. 'To his brother Quintus' {ad Quintum Fratretn, ad Q. Fr.)\ in. books. The first letter is a rather formal discussion of the duties of a provincial magistrate, in sixteen chapters. •To Atticus' {ad Atticum, ad Att.)\ xvi. books. 1 To Marcus Brutus ' (ad M. Brutum, ad Brut) ; II. books At least two of the letters to Brutus appear to be forgeries. The literary value of the letters, and their bearing on our knowledge of Cicero, have been alluded to in another connec- tion (see pp. 20-22). Among noteworthy characteristics of the style are, the common yet delicate use of colloquial expressions, and the employment of language akin to that of comedy; the frequent introduction of Greek words and phrases, just as we often give a turn to a sentence with French or German ; the coining of new words on the spur of the moment to suit a passing need ; and the free use of superlatives and diminutives. As might be expected of a correspondent at once so sensitive, sympathetic, and vivacious as Cicero, the letters are varied with an ever-surprising richness of feeling and thought ; and the variety of the matter is hardly greater than that of the man- ner of expression. They are pervaded by a breezy freshness that makes the surroundings and emotions of the writer as real to us as our own experiences. Hence it must always be that the more they are read the more they will be appreciated. But they are not simply entertaining or qf general human in- terest ; the light they throw on the inner political movements and social life of the time gives them a value as historical documents second to that of no other writings of the period. 58 INTRODUCTION IV. THE ROMAN GOVERNMENT IN CICERO'S TIME. The speeches and letters of Cicero are full of references to the organization and administration of the Roman state in his time. The following outline may be found helpful in group- ing the scattered information which the reader of them will naturally acquire. It applies to the constitution after the time of Sulla. For the literature of the subject see p. 355, and the editor's "Fifty Topics in Roman Antiquities," pp. 35-37, 17, 18. Who they were ' Free inhabitants of Rome. Free inhabitants of Italy, who must go to Rome if they wished to vote. Citizens \ Division : — 35 tribes, each tribe subdivided into 5 classes, each class into 2 centuries, =350 centuries. Registration : — In the lists of the censors, by whom a citizen was assigned to his tribe, class, and cen- tury. Assem- blies Of the People . Comitia Centuriata, an assembly by centuries, to elect consuls, praetors, censors. Comitia Tributa, an assembly by tribes, to elect the lesser magistrates and enact laws, known as plebiscita. Of Counsellors designated by appointment: — Sena- tes, containing about 600 members ; charged with legislation upon foreign affairs, and matters of religion and finance. ROMAN GOVERNMENT IN CICERO'S TIME 59 Officers Ordinary Magistrates- 2 Consuls 8 Praetors(i 6 under Caesar) 2 Censors io Tribunes 4 Aediles (6 under Caesar) 20 Quaestors (40 undei Caesar) Subordinate Officials Extraor- P ictator ,. < M agister Equitum ^ [interrex Secretaries — scribae Criers — praecones Lictors — lictores Summoners — viatores State Priests The Great Collegia Special Priesthoods The Lesser Collegia 15 Pontifices (16 under Caesar), in- cluding the Pontifex Maximus 15 Augurs (16 under Caesar) 15 Quindecimviri sacris faciundis; in charge of the Sibylline books 7 Epulones (10 under Caesar); pro- vided the banquets for the gods 15 Flamens; most important, those of Jupiter, Mars, Quirinus 6 Vestal Virgins ; in charge of the fire of Vesta Rex Sacrorum ; charged with certain rites and ceremonies Fetiales; performed rites in connec- tion with the making of treaties and declaration of war Salii ; guardians of the sacred shields Luperci ; conducted the rites of the Lupercalia Fratres Arvales ; priests of Dea Dia 60 INTRODUCTION Legal Ju- risdiction' In Civil Procedure In Criminal Procedure f For cases between citizens, Praetoi Urbanus For cases one or both parties to which were foreigners, Praetor Peregrinus For cases touching the treasury, the Censors For cases arising in the markets, the Aediles For certain crimes against religion, Pontifex Maximus For other crimes, permanent juries or courts — quaestiones perfietuae — at least eight in number ; of which six were presided over by praetors, the rest by foremen (iu dices quaes- tionis) Provin- cial Ad- ministra- tion. Provinces (64-30 b. c.) Provincial Officers 1 Western : — Sicily, Sardinia (with Cor- sica), Hither Spain, Further Spain, Illyricum, Africa, Narbonese Gaul, Cisalpine Gaul Eastern : — Achaia, Macedonia, Asia, Bithynia, Cyrene (with Crete), Cili- cia, Syria Governor — either an ex-consul or an ex-praetor Quaestor — in charge of finances Subordinate officers — lieutenants (legati), etc. M. TULLI CICERONIS IN L. CATILINAM ORATIO PRIMA HABIT A IN SENATU I. Quo usque tandem abutere, Catillna, patientia nostra? Quam diu etiam furor iste tuus nos eludet? Quern ad f inem sese effrenata iactabit audacia ? Nihilne te nocturnum praesidium Palati, nihil urbis vigiliae, nihil timor popull, nihil concursus bonorum 5 omnium, nihil hie munltissimus habendl senatus locus, nihil horum ora vultusque moverunt? Patere tua consilia non sentls ? Constrlctam iam omnium horum scientia tenerl coniuratiSnem tuam n5n vides ? Quid proxima, quid superidre nocte egeris, ubi fueris, quos 10 convocaveris, quid consili ceperis, quern nostrum ignorare arbitraris ? O tempora, O mores ! Senatus haec intellegit, consul videt; hie tamen vivit. Vivit? Immo vero etiam in senatum venit, fit publicl cSnsill particeps, 15 notat et designat oculls ad caedem unum quemque nostrum. Nos autem, fortes virl, satis facere rel publicae videmur, si istlus furorem ac tela vltemus. Ad mortem te, Catillna, duel iussu consulis iam prldem oportebat, in te conferrT pestem, quam tu in 2 o nos machinaris. An vero vir amplissimus, P. ScTpio, pontifex maximus, Ti. Gracchum mediocriter labe- 61 62 M. TULLI CICERONIS factantem statum rel publicae privatus interfecit; Catillnam, orbem terrae caede atque incendils vastare cupientem, nos consules perferemus ? Nam ilia nimis antiqua praetereo, quod C. Servllius Ahala Sp. Mae- 5 Hum, novls rebus studentem, manu sua occidit. Fuit, fuit jsta quondam in hac re publica virtus) ut virl fortes acrioribus suppliciis civem perniciosum quam acerbissimum hostem coercerent. Habemus senatus__ cqnsultum in te, Catillna, vehemens et grave, non deest 10 rel publicae consilium neque auctoritas huius ordinis ; -^ILQS, nos, dlc5 aperte, consules desumus. II. Decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius con- sul videret, ne quid res publica detrlmentl caperet. Nox nulla intercessit : interfectus est propter quasdam 15 seditionum suspiciones C. Gracchus, clarissimo patre, avo, maioribus ; occlsus est cum llberls M. Fulvius consularis. Simill senatus consults C. Mari5 et L. Valerio consulibus est permissa res publica; num unum diem postea L. Saturnlnum tribunum plebis et 20 C. Servllium praetorem mors ac re! publicae poena remorata est? At nos vlcesimuni iam diem patimur hebescere aciem horum auctoritatis. Habemus enim huiusce modi senatus consultum, verum inclusum in tabulls, tamquam in vagina reconditum, quo ex sena- 25 tus consulto confestim te interfectum esse, Catillna, ^c^nj^enit„ Vivis, et vivis non ad dep5nendam, sed ad conflrmandam audaciam. . /Y - *^ W^ $*^ Cupio, patres conscript!, me esse clemeritem, cupio in tantis re! publicae perlcullsi me non/ dissolutum 30 viderT, sed iam me ipse inert^ae nequitiaeque con- demno. Castra sunt in Italia contra populum R5ma- num in Etruriae faucibus collocata, crescit in dies singulos hostium numerus ; eorum autem castrorum imperatorem ducemque hostium intra moenia atque *•* IN CATILINAM I. III. 63 acfeo in senatu videmus intestmam aliquam cotldie ' perniciem rel publicae molientem. W~^~s ^Si te iam, Catillna, comprehend!, si interficl iussero, J^tWredo, erit verendum mihi, ne non potius hoc omnes bonl serius a me quam quisquam crudelius factum 5 esse dicat. Verum ego hoc, quod iam prldem factum esse oportuit, certa de causa nondum adducor ut fa- ciam. Turn denique interficiere, cum iam nemo tarn improbus, tarn perditus, tarn tul similis invenlrl pote- nt, qui id non iure factum esse fateatur. Quam diQ 10 quisquam erit, qui te defendere audeat, vlves ; sed vlves ita, ut vlvis, multis mels et flrmls praesidiis oppressus, ne commovere te contra rem publicam possis. Multorum te etiam oculi et aures non sen- tientem, sicut adhuc fecerunt, speculabuntur atque 15 custodient. in. Etenim quid est, Catillna, quod iam amplius exspectes, si neque nox tenebrfs obscurare coetus nefarios nee prlvata domus parietibus continere v5ces coniurationis tuae potest, si illustrantur, si erumpunt 20 omnia ? Muta iam istam mentem, mihi crede ; oblivl- scere caedis atque incendiorum. Teneris undique. Luce sunt clariora nobis tua consilia omnia; quae iam mecum licet recognoscas. Meministme me ante diem xn Kalendas INovembres dlcere in senatu, fore 25 in armls certd die, qui dies futurus esset ante diem vi Kalendas Novembres, C. Manlium, audaciae satel- litem atque administrum tuae ? Num me fe fellit, Catillna, non modo res tanta, tarn atrox tamque incredibilis, verum, id quod multo magis est admi- 30 randum, dies ? Dlxi ego Idem in senatu, caedem te optimatium contulisse^in ante diem v Kalendas Novembres, turn cum multl prlncipes clvitatis R5ma non tarn sul ' 64 M. TULLI CICERONIS cSnservandl quam tuorum consiliorum reprimendo- rum causa profugerunt. Num Infitiarl potes te illo i ipso die mels praesidils, mea diligentia circumclusum i commovere te contra rem piiblicam non potuisse, 5 cum tu discessu ceterorum nostra tamen, qui reman- sissemus, caede te contentum esse dlcebas ? Quid ? cum tu te Praeneste Kalendls ipsls Novembribus occupaturum nocturno impetu esse confideres, sen- sistlne illam coloniam me5 iussu mels praesidils, 10 custodiis, vigiliis esse munitam ? Nihil agis, nihil m5llris, nihil cogitas, quod non ego non modo audiam, sed etiam videam planeque sentiam. IV. Recognosce tandem mecum noctem illam supe- riorem ; iam intelleges multo me vigilare acrius ad 15 salutem quam te ad perniciem rel publicae. Dlco te priore nocte venisse inter falcarios — non agam obscure — in M. Laecae domum ; convenisse eodem complures eiusdem amentiae scelerisque socios. Num negare audes ? Quid taces ? Convincam, si negas ; 20 video enim esse hie in senatu quosdam, qui tecum una. fuerunt. O dl immortales ! Ubinam gentium sumus ? In qua urbe vlvimus ? Quam rern^^p^liclLlnTmbemus ? Hie, hie sunt in nostro numero, patres conscripti, in 25 hoc orbis terrae sanctissim5 gravissimoque consilio, qui de nostr5 omnium interitu, qui de huius urbis atque ade5 de orbis terrarum exitio cogitent ! Hos ego video et de re publica sententiam rogo et, quos f erro trucldari oportebat, [| eos nondum voce 30-JKulnero ! , Mf^jLV uJ^- FuistI igitur apud Laecam illa^ nocte, Catillna; distribuistl partes Italiae ; statuisti, qu5 quemque proficlscl placeret ; delegistl, quos Romae relinque- res, qu5s tecum educeres ; discrlpsistl urbis partes IN CATILINAM I. v. $5 ad incendia : conflrmastl te ipsum iam esse exiturum : dlxistl paulum tibi esse etiam nunc morae, ( quocl ego vlverern^ RepertI sunt duo equites Romanl, (gul ' " te "ista cura llberarent) et sese ilia ipsa nocte paulo ante lucem me in meo lectulo interfecturos esse 5 pollicerentur. Haec ego omnia, vixdum. etiam coetu vestro dlmisso, comperl. Domum meam maioribus i?rraesidils munlvl atque flrmavl; exclusl eos, quos tu ad me salutatum mane mlseras, cum ill! ipsl venissent, quos ego iam multls ac summls virls ad me id 10 temporis venturos esse praedlxejam. V. Quae cum ita sint, Catilina, perge, quo coepistl. Egredere aliquando ex urbe; patent portae, proficl- scere. Nimium diu te imperatorem tua ilia Manliana castra deslderant. Educ tecum etiam omnes tuos ; si 15 minus, ^a^ni^plui^mos j * purga urbem. Magno me metu llberaBTsi dum modo inter me atque te murus intersit. Noblscum versari iam diutius non potes; non feram, non patiar, non sinam. Magna dis im- mortalibus habenda est atque huic ipsl Iovl Statorl, 20 antiquissim5 custodl huius urbis, gratia, quod hanc tarn taetram, tarn horribilem tamque Infestam rei publicae pestem totiens iam effugimus. Non est saepius in uno homine summa salus perlclitanda rei publicae. **^ 25 Quam diu mihi, c5nsuli deslgnato, Catilina, Insi- - f U"*' diatus es, non publico me praesidio, sed prlvata dlligentia defend!. Cum proximls comitils consulari- bus me consulem in campo et competltores tuos interficere voluistl, compressl conatus tuos nefarios 30 amlcorum praesidio et copils, niillo tumultu publice ^ concitato; denique, quotienscumque me petistl, per me*ubi obsntf, quamquam vide^am perniciem meam cum magna calamitate rei publicae esse coniunctam. QQ M. TULLI CICERON1S Nunc iam aperte rem publicam universam petis; templa deorum immortalium, tecta urbis, vltam om- nium clvium, Italiam totam ad exitium et vastitatem 4 vocas. ^r^^C^x 5 Qua re, quoniam id, quod est prlmum/'et quod huius imperi ^isclpllnaeque maiorum^proprium est, facere. nondtim audedf faciam id, quod &§t ad severi- tatem Tenius^etTad communem salutem utilius. Nam si te interne! iussero, resjdebit in re publica reliqua 10 coniuratorum manus; *%/&$ tu, quod te iam dudum hortor, exieris, exhaurietur ex urbe tuorum comitum magna et perniciosa sentina^fei publicae. Quid est, Catilina ? Num dubitas id me imperafitej facere, quod iam tua sponte faciebas ? Exlre ex urbe iubet consul 15 hostem. Interrogas me, num in exsilium? Non iubeo, sed, si me consulis, suadeo. VI. Quid est enim, Catilina, quod te iam in hac urbe delectare possit ? in qua nemo est extra istam coniurationem perditorum hominum, qui te non me- 20 tuat ; nemo, qui non oderit. Quae nota domesticae turpitudinis non iniista vltae tuae est ? Quod priva- tarum rerum ^de3ec^ non haeret in f ama ? Quae libido ab oculls, quod fa£m%,s ) a manibus umquam V . tuis, quod flagitium a tot5 corpore af uit ? Cui tu &/ 25 adulescentulo, quern corruptelarum illecebrls inretisses/ non aut ad audaciam ferrum aut ad libidinem facem ft> x ( % \ >. praetulisti ? v. — „ ** fr "" Quid vero ? nuper, cum morte superioris uxoris yj novls nuptiis domum vacuefecisses, nonne etiam alio 30 incredibili scelere hoc scelus cumulastl ? quod ego praetermitto et facile patior sileri, ne in hac clvitate tantl facinoris immanitas aut exstitisse aut non vin- dicata esse videatur. .Praetermitto rulnas fortunarum tuarum, quas omnes impendere tibi proximis Idibus IN CATILINAM I. vn. 67 senties ; ad ilia venio, quae non ad prlvatam igno- miniam vitiorum tuorum, non ad domesticam tuam difficultatem ac turpitudinem, sed ad summam rem publicam atque ad omnium nostrum vltam salutem- que pertinent. 5 Potestne tibi haec lux, Catillna, aut huius caeli splritus esse iucundus, cum scias esse horum ne- minem, qui nesciat, te prldie Kalendas Ianuarias Lepido et Tullo consulibus stetisse in comitio cum telo, manum j:6nsulum et prlncjjDum civitatis intern- 10 ciendorum v ca usa, paravisse, scelerl ac furor! tuo non mentem aliquam aut timorem tuum, sed fortunam popull Roman! obstitisse ? Ac iam ilia omitto — neque enim sunt aut obscura aut non multa commissa postea ; quotiens tu me 15 designatum, quotiens consulem jnterficere conatus es ! Quot ego tuas petltiSnes ita coniectas, ut v!tar! posse non viderentur, parva quadam decllnatione et, ut aiunt, corpore effugl! Nihil adsequeris, neque tamen cSnar! ac velle desistis. Quotiens tibi iam 20 extorta est slca ista de manibus ! Quotiens excidit casu aliquo et elapsa est ! Quae quidem quibus abs te initiata sacrls ac devota sit, nescio, quod earn necesse putas "esse in consulis corpore deflgere. VII. Nunc vero quae tua est ista vita? Sic enim 25 iam tecum loquar, non ut odio perm5tus esse videar, quo debeo, sed ut misericordia, quae tibi nulla debe- tur. Venist! paulo ante in seriatum. Quis te ex hac tanta frequentia, tot ex tuls. amlcls ac necessarils salutavit ? Si hoc post hominum memoriam contigit 30 neminl, vocis exspectas c6^u%renam, cum sis gra- vissim5 iudicio taciturnitatis oppressus? Quid, quod adventu tuo ista subsellia vacuefacta sunt, quod omnes consulares, qui tibi persaepe ad 68 M. TULLI CICERONIS caedem constitute fuerunt, simul atque adsedistl, partem istam subselliorum nudam atque inanerh re-_ llque runt, fquo tandem animo tibi ferendum putas ? \ Servl me hercule mel si me isto pacto metuerent, ut 5 te metuunt omnes elves tul, domum meam relin- quendam putarem ; tu tibi urbem non arbitraris ? et, si me mels clvibusiniuria suspectum tarn graviter atque ofrensum viderem, carefe^me aspectu clvium, quam Infestls omnium oculls conspicl mallem ; jtu, cum 10 conscientia scelerum tuorum agnoscas odium omnium iustuiw^ et iam diu tibi debitum, dubitas, -^quorum 'mentes sensusque vulneras, eorunv .aspectum prae- 'sentiamque ^vitafg ? Si te parentes/timerent atque odissent tul neque e5s ulla ratione placare pos- 15 ses, tu, opinor, ab eorum oculis aliquo concederes. jt> Nunc te patria, quae communis est parens omnium fa.- 1 " nostrum, odit ac metuit et iam^ diu nihil te iudicat nisi de parricldio suo ' cogftare^f^nuius tu neque auctoritatem verebere, nee iudicium sequere, nee vim 20 pertimesces ? j /L/ Quae tecum, Catillna, sic agit et quodam modo tacita loquitur: "Nullum iam aliquot annls facinus exstitit nisi per te, nullum flagitium sine te ; tibi unl multorum clvium 25 neces, tibi vexatio dlreptioque sociorum impunlta fuit 1 . 'ac libera ; tu non solum ad neglegendas leges et ®*^ quaestiones, verurn^ etiam ad evertendas perfringen- dasque valuistl. ( Superi5ra ilia, quamquam ferenda non fuerunt, tamen, uj potul, tull;^7nunc vero me 30 totam esse in metu propter unum te, quicquid increpuerit, Catillnam timerl, nullum viderl contra me consilium inlrl posse, quod a tuo scelere abhcfr-z/M reat, Tnon est ferendum. Quam ob rem discede atque * hunc mihi timorem eripe ; si est verus, ne IN CATILINAM I. vm. 69 opprimar, sin falsus, ut tan^maKquando timere de^inam.'i^v^ /i< VIII. Haec si tecum, ut dlxl, patria loquatur, nonne r^impetrare debeat, etiam si vim adhibere non possit^ I. Quid, quod tu te ipse in custodiam dedistl, quod 5 vltandae susplcionis causa ad M'. Lepidum te habi- tare velle dlxisti? A quo non receptus etiam ad me venire ausus es atque, ut doml meae te adservarem, rogastl. Cum a me quoque id responsum tulisses, me nullo modo "^osSe^Isdem parietibus tuto esse 10 tecum, qui magno in perlculo essem, quod Isdem moenibus contineremur, ad Q. Metellum praetorem venistl. A quo repudiatus ad sodalem tuum, virum optimum, M. Metellum, demigrastl; quern tu videlicet et ad custotlienctu^ dlligentissimum r tL ad suspicsi£^ l isf dum sagacissimum et ad vindfcanoum fortissimum, fore putastl. Sed quam longe videtur a carcere atque a vinculls abesse debere, qui se ipse iam dlgnum- custodia iudicarit,! Quae cum ita sint, Catilina, dubitas, si e rTTOrr ^^qud animo non potes, abire in 20 aliquas terras et vltam istarn,, multls supplicils iustls debitlsque ereptam, fugae solitudinlque mandare ? " Refer," inquis, " ad senatum ; " id enim postulas' et, si hie ordo placere decreverit te Ire in exsilium, obtemperaturum te esse dlcis. Non referam, id quod 25 abhorret a mels moribus ; et tamen faciam, ut intel- legas, quid hi de te sentiant. Egredere ex urbe, Cati- lina, libera rem public am metu ; in exsilium, si hanc vocem exspectas y proficlscere. Quid est, Catilina ? ecquid attendis, ecquid animadvertis riorum silentium ? 30 Patiuntur, tacent. Quid exspectas auctoritatem lo- quentium, quorum voluntatem tacitorum perspicis ? At si hoc idem huic adulescentl optimo, P. Sestio, si fortissimo viro, M. Marcello, dlxissem, iam mihi *£> ^v 70 M. TULLI CICERONIS consul! hoc ipso in templo iure optimo senatus vim et manus intulisset. De te autem, Catillna, cum quiescunt, probant; cum patiuntur, decernunt ; cum tacent, clamant ; neque hi 5 solum, quorum tibi auctoritas est videlicet cara, vita vllissima, sed etiam illl equites RomanI, honestissiml atque optiml viri, ceterlque fortissimi elves, qui cir-,, cumstant senatum, quorum tu et frequentiam videre et studia perspicere et voces paulo ante exaudlre 10 potuistl. .Quorum ego vix abs te iam diu manus ac tela conorieb, eosdem facile adducam, ut te haec, quae vastare iam prldem studes, relinquentem usque ad portal pfosequantur. £\ IX. Quamquam quid loquor? -Te ut ulla res 15 frangat ? tu ut umquam te corrigas ? tu ut ullam fugam meditere ? tu ut exsilium cogites ? Utinam tibi istam mentem dl immortales duint! TametsT video si mea voce perterritus Ire in exsilium anirmim^jn^ duxeris, quanta tempestas invidiae nobis, si minus in icTpraesens tempus, recentl memoria scelerum tuorum, , A at in posteritatem impendeat. Sed^ est tantl, dum' v .| f modo ista sit prlvata calamitas et a rel publicae j^> perlculls ^eiungatur. Sed tu ut vitils tuls corarao- f^ veare, ut legunT^yrienas pertimescas, ut temporibus rel 25 publicae^-'^aSs, non est postulandum. Neque enim is es, Catillna, ut te aut pudor umquam a turpitudine aut metus a perlculo aut ratio a furore revocarit. Quam ob rem, ut saepe iarif dlxi, proficlscere, ac, si mihi inimlco, ut praedicas, tuo conflare vis invi- 30 diam, recta perge in exsilium. Vix feram sermones hominum, si id feceris ; vix molem istlus invidiae, si in exsilium iussu cdnsulis ieris, susti nebo. Sin autem servlre meae laudl et gloriae mavis, egredere cum importuna sceleratorum manu, confer te ad IN CATILINAM I. x. 71 Manlium, concita perditos elves, secerne te a bonis, infer patriae bellum, exsulta impio Iatr6cini5, ut a me non eiectus ad alienos, sed invltatus ad tuos Isse videaris. Quamquam quid ego te invltem, a qu5 iam sciam 5 esse praemissos, qui tibi ad Forum Aurelium praesto- larentur, armatl ? cui iam sciam pactam et constitu- tam cum Manlio diem? a quo etiam aquilam illam argenteam, quam tibi ac tuls omnibus confldo per- niciosam ac ftinestam futuram, cui domi tuae sacra- 10 \f N rium scelerum tuorum consti^itum fuit, sciam esse /*> praemissam ? Tu ut ilia Carere'diutius possls, quam_ venerarl ad caedem proficiscens solebas, a cuius altaribus saepe istam impiam dexteram~ad necem clvium transtulistl ? 15 X. Ibis tandem aliquand5, quo te iam prldem ista tua cupidity eifrenata ac furi5sa rapiebat ; neque enim tibi ftaec res adf ert ctolorem, sed quandam in- credibilenv^voluptatem. Ad hanc te amen liam~-natura peperit, voluntas exercuit, fortuna servavit. Num- 20 quam tu non modo otium, sed ne bellum quidem nisi nefarium concUpistl. N actus_ es ex perditls atque a b^- c ^ c omnl n5n modo fortuna, verum etiam spe derelicus r ^ con flatamL improborum maWum. \ \ Hie tu qui^.Jae±iti.a *l perfruere ! quibus gaudils exsultabis ! quanta in volup- 25 }*\ Uate bacchabere, cum in tanto numero tu5rum neque audies virum bonum quemquam nequQ videbis ! Ad huius vltae studium rfieaixari jlli sunt, qui feruntur, labores tul, iacere huml non solum ad: obsidendum stuprum, verum etiam ad facinu&Tobe^o undum, vigilare non solum Insidiantem somn5 marl- ' torum, verum etiam bonis 6tios5rum. Habes, ubi ostentes tuam illam praeclaram patientiam famis, frlgoris, inopiae rerum omnium, quibus te brevl 72 M. TULLI C1CER0NIS tempore confectum esse senties. Tantum profeci turn, cum te a c5nsulatu reppull, ut exsul potius temptare s quam c5nsul vexare rem publicam posses, atque ut id, quod esset a te scelerate susceptum, 5 latrocinium potius quam bellum nominaretur. XL Nunc, ut a me, patres conscript!, quandam prope iustam patriae querimoniam detestej ac depre- ^cer, percipite, quaeso, dlligenter, quae dlcam, et ea penitus animls vestrls mentibusque mandate. Ete- 10 nim, si mecum patria, quae mihi vita mea multo est carior, si cuncta Italia, si omnis res publica loquatur : ^\ " M. Tulll, quid agis ? Tqne eum, quern esse hostem comperisti, quern ducem belli futurum vides, 15 quem exspectarl imperatorem in castrls hostium sentls, auctorem sceleris, prlncipem coniurationis, evocatorem servorum et clvium perditorum, exlre patiere, ut abs te n5n emissus ex urbe, sed immissus in urbem esse videatur ? Nonne hunc in vincula duel, non ad mortem 20 rapl, n5n summo supplicio mactar Hmperab is ? " Quid tandem te impedit ? M5sne ' maiorum ? At persaepe etiam prlvatl in hac re publica perniciosos elves morte multarimV. ^ An leges, quae de clvium Roman5rum sii pplirio rogatae sunt? At numquam 25 in hac urbe, qui a re publica defecerunt, clvium iura tenuerunt. An invidiam posteritatis times ? Prae- claram ver5 populo Roman5 refers gratiam, qui te, hominem per te cognitum, nulla^c7mimendationeTnaio- rum tarn mature ad summum imperium per omnes 30 hon5rum gradus ex ^ulit si propter invidiae aut ali- cuius perlcull metum^salutem clvium tuorum neglegis. Sed, si quis est invidiae metus,«*num est vehementius severitatis ac f ortitu dini s^n yi ma S quam inertiae ac nequitiae pertimescenda(?> An, cum bello vastabitur IN CATILINAM I. xn. 73 Italia, vexabuntur urbes, tecta ardebunt, turn te non exlstimas invidiae incendio conflagraturum ? V XII. His ego sanctissimis re! publicae vocibus et e5rum hominum, qui hoc idem sentiunt, mentibus pauca respondebo. Ego, si hoc optimum factu iudi- 5 carem, patres conscript!, Catillnam morte multarl, unlus usuram horae gladiatorl istl ad vlvendum non dedissem. Etenim, si summl virl et clarissiml elves Saturnlnl et Gracchorum et FlaccI et superiorum complurium sanguine non modo se non contami- 10 narunt, sed etiam honestarunt, ' fcerte verendum mihi non erat, ne qufll — hoc BatQffiu S rJj ahum — wterfecto invidiae mihi in posteritatem redundaret. Quod si ea mihi maxime impenderet, tamen/ hoc animo i^C^f^} semper fui, ut invidiam virtute partam gloriam, non 15 invidiam putarem. Quamquam non null! sunt in h5c 5rdine. jg ui aut - J> ea, quae^ imminent, non videa nt aut ea, quae vident, fr dissimulent; qui spem Catillnae mollibus sententils aluer unt coniurationemque nascentem non credendo 20 corroboraverunt ; qu5rum auctoritatem secuti mult! non solum improbl, verum etiam imperlti, si in hunc ^(^animadvertissem, crudeliter et regie factum esse di- Cerent. Nunc" intellego, si iste, quo intendit, in Manliana castra pervenerit, neminem tarn stultum 25 fore, qui non videat coniurationem esse factam, neminem tarn improbum, qui non fateatur. Hoc autem uno interfect5 intellego hanc rel publicae pestem paulisper repriml, non in perp_etuum com- priml posse. Quod si se eiecerit secumque suos 30 eduxeritRet eodem ceteros undique collectos naufra- gos aggregarit, 'exstinguetur atque delebituX non modo haec "tarn adulta/rel publicae pestis, verum etiam stirps ac semen /Snalorum omnium. 74 M. TULLI CICERONIS XIII. Etenim iam diu, patres conscript!, in his perlculls coniurationis Insidiisque versamur, sed nescio .^^^judpactp^ omnium scelerum ac veteris furoris et * audaciae maturitas in nostrl consulates tempus erupit. 5 Quod si ex tanto latrocinio iste Onus tolletur, vide- bimur fortasse ad breve quoddam tempus cura et metu esse relevatl, perlculum autem residebit et erit inclusum penitus in venls atque in visceribus rel pu- blicae. Ut saepe homines aegrl morbo gravl, cum 10 aestu febrlque iactantur, si aquam gelidam biberunt, primo relevarl videntur, deinde multo gravius vehe- mentiusque adfllctantur, sic hie morbus, qui est in re publica, j relevatus istlus poena, vehementius reliquis vlvls ingravescet. ^ 15 Qua re secedant imprpi>i, secernant se a bonis, unum in locum congregentur, muro denique, id quod saepe iam dlxl, secernantur a nobis ; desinant Tnsidiari doml suae consul!, circumstare tribunal praetoris ur- banl, obsidere cum gladils curiam, malleolos et faces 20 ad Inflammandam urbem comparare; sit denique Tn- scrlptum in fronte unlus cuiusque, quid de re publica sentiat. Polliceor hoc vobls, patres conscript!, tantam in nobis consulibus fore d!ligentiam, tantam in vob!s auctoritatem, tantam in equitibus Romanls virtu tem, 25 tantam in omnibus bonis consensionem, ut Catillnae ^profectione/omnia patefacta, illustrata, oppressa, vin- / dicata esse videatis\ Hlsce ominibus, Catillna, cum summa rei publicae salute, cUm tua peste ac pernicie Wumque eorum 30 exitio^ul se tecum omnl scelere parricldioque iunxe- runtfproficlscere ad impium bellum ac nefarium. Tu, Iuppiter, qui elsdem quibus haec urbs auspicils a Romulo es-'^Hnstitutus, guein^.Stat5rem huius urbis atque imperl vere nominamus^ nunc et huius socios IN CATILINAM I. xm. r( P 75 a tuls ceterlsque templls, a tectls urbis ac moenibus, a. vita fortunisque clvium arc ebisJ et homines bono- rum inimicos, hostes 2, patriae, latrones^ Italiae, scele- rum foedere inter se ac nefaria. societate coniunctos*,^* aeternls supplicils viv5s mortuosque mactabis. &2 *H>uV\ z - M. TULLI CICERONIS IN L. CATILINAM ORATIO SECUNDA HABIT A AD POPULUM. I. Tandem aliquando, Quirltes, L. Catillnam, furen- tem audacia, scelus anhelantem, pestem patriae nefarie molientem, vobls atque huic urbi ferro flammaque minitantem, ex urbe vel JEiecimus vel emisimus vel 5 ipsum egredientem verbis prosecuti sumus. Abiit, excessit, evasit, erupit. Nulla iam pernicies a mon- rjnvidiae meae, verum etiam vltae ^p^ricul^sustulissem.^^ sse jiobls /o^uamnosj (juI exercitum deserue- irtimescendc^Sr— ^^ $ /V Atque hoc etiam sunt timendl magis, quod, quid ^ x 5 r r / rH. 1 I5 run 1J pertimescendcter- V cogitent, me scire sentiunt, neque tamen permovefitur. Video, cui sit Apulia attributa, quis habeat Etruriam, quis agrum Plcenum, quis Gallicum, quis sibi has 20 urbanas Insidias caedis atque incendiorum depopo- scerit. Omnia superioris noctis consilia ad me perlata esse sentiunt; patefecl in senatu hesterno die ; Catillna ipse pertimuit, prof ugit ; hi quid ex- spectant ? Ne illl vehementer errant, si illam meam 25 prlstinam lenitatem perpetuam sperant futuram. IV. Quod exspectavl, iam sum adsecutus/. ut vos omnes factam esse aperte coniurationem contra rem r J publicam videretis ; nisi vero si quis est, qui Catillnae r \ simills cum Catillna sentlre n5n putet. Non est fam 30 lenitatl locus ; severitatem res ipsa flagitat. Unum etiam nunc concedam : exeant, proficlscantur, ne pa- ^X tiantur deslderio sul ^Catrnnarn mlserunt tabescere. Demonstrabo iter, Aurenavia pr^fectusest ; si acce- lerare volent, ad vesperam consequentur. IN CATILINAM II. V. 79 O fortunatam rem publicam, si quidem hanc sentl- nam urbis eiecerit! _Uno me hercule Catilina ex- hausto, levata mihi et recreata res publica videtur. (^uid) enim mall aut sevens fingl aut cpgitari potest, quod non llle conceperit ?^ Q ui s LO ta^Ttalia veneficus, 5 quis gladiator, quis latro, quis slcarius, quis parri- cida, quis testamentorum subiector, quis circumscrip- tor, quis ganeo, quis nepos, quis adulter, quae mulier Infamis, quis corruptor iuventutis, quis corruptus, quis perditus invenirl potest, qui se cum Catilina non ia familiarissime vixisse fateatur ? Quae caedes per hosce annos sine illo facta est? quod nefarium stu- prum non per ilium ? lam vero quae tanta umquam in ull5 homine iuventutis illecebra fuit, quanta in illo? qui alios 15 ipse amabat turpissime, i aliorum. amorl flagitiosissime serviebat, aliis fructum libldinum, alils mortem paren- tum non modo impellendo, verum etiam adiuvando pollicebatur. Nunc vero quam subito non solum ex urbe, verum etiam ex agrls ingentem numerum perdi- 2a torum hominum collegerat ! Nemo non modo R5mae, sed ne ullo quidem in angulo totlus Italiae oppressus aere alieno fuit, quern non ad hoc incredibile sceleris foedus asclverit. qM&*cAjioL V. Atque ut eius dlversa studia in dissimill ratione 25 perspicere possltis, nem5 est in ludo gladiatorio paulo ad facinus audacior, qui se n5n intimum Catilmae esse fateatur; nemo est in scaena levior et nequior, qui se non giu|dem prope sodalem fuisse commemoret. W^ Atque ^Idenj> tamen, stupr5rum et scelerum exercita- 30 tione adsuefactus, frigore et fame et sitl et vigilils perferendls foxtis ab istis praedic^batur, cum indu- striae ^subsidia atque Instrumenta virtutis in libldine audaciaque consumeret. # 80 M. TULLI CICERONIS Hunc vero si secuti erunt sul comites, si ex urbe exierint desperatorum hominum flagitiosl greges, O nos beatos, O rem publicam fortunatam, O praecla- ram laudem consulatus mel! Non enim iam sunt 5 mediocres hominum libldines, non humanae ac tole- randae audaciae ; nihil c5gitant nisi caedem, nisi incendia, nisi raplnas. Patrimonia sua profuderunt, ft j fortunas suas obligaverunt ; res eos iam prldem, fides nuper deficere coepit; eadem tamen ilia, quae erat io in abundantia, libido manet. Quod si in vino et alea comissationes solum et scorta quaererent, essent ilH quidem desperandl, sed tamen essent ferendl; hoc vero quis ferre possit, inertes homines fortissimls virls Insidiarl, stultissimos prudentissimls, e,bri6sos sobrils, 15 dormientes vigilantibus ? qui mihi acc > uban v te^ in convl- vils/'-tfomptex! mulieres impudlcas, vino languidl, con- fertl cibo, sertls^redimltl, unguentls obliti, debilitati stuprls, eructant sermonibus suls caedem bonorum atque urbis incendia. 20 Quibus ego confldo impendere fatum aliquod, et poenam iam diu improbitati, nequitiae, scelerl, libl- ^ dinl debitam aut Instare iam plane ^aut") certe appro-*^ pinquare. Qu5s sT^rTTunT^onsulStus, cfuoniam sanare non potest, sustulerit, n5n breve nescio quod tempus, 25 sed multa saecula propagarit rel pub^icae. Nulla est enim natio, quam pertimescamus ; nullus rex, qui bellum populo Romano facere possit. Omnia sunt externa unlus virtuteJlerfarn^rTqtre^ p5cata ; domesti- cum bellum manet, intus Insidiae sunt, intus inclusum 30 perlculum est, intus est hostis. Cum luxuria nobis, cum amentia, cum scelere certandum est. Huic ego me bell5,(iucem profiteor, Quirltes ; sus- cipio inimlcitias hominum perditorum. Quae sanari poterunt, quacumque ratione sanab5 : quae resecanda IN CATILINAM II. vi. 81 erunt, non patiar ad perniciem civitatis manere. Pro- inde aut exeant aut quiescan t aut, sret in urbe et in eadem mente permanent, e^fquae m^rentur; exspectent. VI. At etiam sunt, qui Hicant, Quirites, a me in exsilium eiectum esse Catilinam. Quod ego si verbo S adsequl possem, istos ipsos eicerem, qui haec loquun- tur. Homo enim videlicet timidus aut etiam permo- destus vocem consulis ferre non potuit; simul atque Ire in exsilium iussus est, paruit, Ivit. Quid? ut hesterno die, Quirites, cum doml meae ia paene interfectus essem, senatum in aedem Iovis Statoris convocavl, rem omnem ad patres conscrlptos detull : quo cum Catillna venisset, quis eum senator appellavit? quis salutavit? quis denique ita aspexjt ut perditum clvem, ac non potius ut importunissi- ls^odihue mum hostem ? Quln etiam prlncipes eius ordinis partem illam subselliorum, ad quam ille accesserat, nudam atque inanem reliquerunt. Hie ego vehemens ille consul, jjul verbo elves in exsilium eicio_, quaeslvl a Catillna, in nocturno con- 20 ventu apud M. Laecam fuisset necne. ' Cum ille, homo audacissimus, conscientia convictus^ prlmo reti- cuisset, patef eel cetera ; quid ea nocte egisset, quid in proximam c5nstituisset, ^(quem ad moduri^l esset el ratio totlus belli descrlpta, edocul. Cum haesitaret, 25 cum teneretur, quaeslvl, quid dubitaret proficlscl eo, quo iam prldem pararet, cum arma, cum secures, cum fasces, cum tubas, cum signa mllitaria, cum aquilam illam argenteam, fcui ille etiam sacrarium doml suae / fecerat, sclrem esse praemissam. In exsilium eicie- 30 bam, quern iam ingressum esse in bellum videbam ? Etenim, credo, Manlius iste centurio, qui in agro Faesulan5 castra posuit, bellum populd Romano suo nomine indlxit, et ilia castra nunc non Catilinam 82 M. TULLI CICERONIS ducem exspectant, et ille eiectus in exsilium.^se Massi- liam, ut aiunt, non in haec castra conf eret. *gj VII. O condici5nem miseram non modo admini- strandae, verum etiam conservandae rel publicae ! 5 Nunc si L. Catillna consilils, laboribus, perlculls mels circumclusus ac debilitatus subito pertimuerit, senten- tiam miitaverit, deseruerit suos, consilium belli faciendl abiecerhV ex hoc cursu sceleris ac belli iter ad fugam atque in exsilium converterit^aon ille a me spoliatus 10 armls audaciae, non obstupefactus ac perterritus mea dlligentia, ! non de spe conatuque depulsus, sed indem- natus, innocens, in exsilium eiectus a consule vl et mi- nis esse jdlcetur ; et erunt, qui ilium, si hoc fecerity*f6n improbum, sed miserum, me non dlligentissimum con- 15 sulem, sed crudelissimum tyrannum exlstim^n velint ! Est mihi tantl, Quirltes, huius invidiae falsae atque inlquae tempestatem sublre, dum modo a vobls huius horribilis belli ac nefaril perlculum depellatur. Dlcatur sane eiectus esse a me, dum modo eat in exsilium. 10 Sed, mihi credite, non est iturus. Numquam ego ab dls immortalibus optabo, Quirltes, invidiae meae levandae causa, ut L. Catillnam ducere exercitum hostium atque in armls volitare aucliatis ; sed trlduo tamen audietis ; multoque magis illud time5, ne mihi sit invidiosum 25 aliquando, quod ilium emlserim potius quam quod eiecerim. Sed cum sint homines, qui ilium, cum pro- fectus sit, eiectum esse dlcant, Idem, si interfectus esset, quid dlcerent? JJ^^p^K^ J&U& Quamquam istl, qui Catillnam Massiliam Ire dicti- 30 tant, non tarn hoc queruntur quam verentur. Nemo est istorum tarn misericors, qui ilium non ad Man- Hum quam ad Massilienses Ire malit. Ille autem, si me hercule hoc, quod agit, numquam antea cogk tasset,' tamen latrocinantem se interne! mallet quam r IN CATILINAM II. vm. 83 exsulem vivere. Nunc vero, cum el nihil adhuc prae- ter ipslus voluntatem cogitationemque acciderit, nisi quod vivls nobis Roma profectus esj^fljrt&rrms jantjus, ut eat in <€» silium, quam queramfe.^^A^ VIII. Sed cur tarn diu de uno hoste loquimur, et S de hoste, qui iam fatetur se esse hostem, et quern, quia, quod semper volul, murus interest, non timeojl' de els, qui dissimulant, qui Romae remanent, qui noblscum sunt, nihil- dlcimus ? Quos quidem .egOj^si Y ^^w€. ullo modo fieri poss.it, non tarn ulclscl studeo guam 10 sanare sibi ipsos, placare rel publicae, nequa id qua re fieri non possit, si me audlre volent, intellego. Exponam enim v5bls, Quirltes, ex quibus generibus hominum istae copiae comparentur ; deinde _ singulis mediclnam consill atque orationis meae, si quam 15 potero, adferam. Unum genus est eorum. qui magno in aere a^ieno (maiores etiam possessionesj habent, quarum amdre"" ad^ ductl dissolvl hullo modo possunt. Horum hominum species est honestissima ; sunt enim locupletes ; volun- 20 tas vero et causa impuderu^sjmju Tu agrls, tu aedi- ficils, tu argento, tu familia, tu rebus omnibus ornatus ■ et copiosus sis, et dubites de possessione detrahere, adqulrere ad fidem ? \ Quid enim exspectas ? Bellum ? Quid ergo ? in vastatione omnium tuas possessiones 25 sacrosanctas futuras putas ? An tabulas novas ? Er- rant, _c[uX_ istas Ji Catillna exspectant ; meo beneficio tabulae novae prof erentur, verum auctionariae ; neque enim istl, qui possessiones habent, alia ratione ulla salvlesse possunt. Quod si maturius facere voluissent 30 neque, ^id quod stultissimum est, x certare cum usurls fructibus praediorum, et locupletioribus his et melio- ribus clvibus u^?emur^>Sed hosce homines minime puto pertimescend5s, quod aut deducl de sententia U|. V . {lilt JP* ; 84 M. TULLI CICERONIS possunt aut, si permanebunt, magis mihi videntur vota facturl contra rem publicam quam arma laturl. - • - , ni IX. Alterum genus est eorum, qui, quamquam pre- muntur aere alieno, dominationem tamen exspectant, 5 rerum potiri volunt, honores, quos quieta re publica desperant, perturbata) se consequl posse arbitrantur. Quibus hoc praecipiendum videtur, unum. scilicet et idem quod .reliquls omnib us, ut desperent se la, *) quod conantur^ consequi^posgeTf prlmum onrnTum me 10 ipsum vfgilare, adesse, ; providere rel publicae ; deinde magnos animos esse in bonis virls, magnam concor- diam in maxima multitudine,^ magnas praeterea co- pies mllitum ; \ deos denique immortales huic invicto populo, clarissimo impeno, pulcherrimae urbl contra 15 tantam vim sceleris x praesentls auxilium' esse laturos. Quod si iam sint id, quod summo furore cupiunt, adeptl, num ill! in cinere urbis et in sanguine clvium, quae mente conscelerata ac nefaria concuplverunt, se consules ac dictatores aut etiam reges sperant futu- 2oros? N5n vident id, se cupere, quod si adeptl sint, fugitlvo alicui aut gladiatorl concedl sit necesse ? Tertium genus est aetate iam adfectum, sed tamen exercitatione robustum ; quo ex genere iste est Man- lius, cui nunc Catillna succedit.^' Hi sunt homines ex 25 els colonils, quas Sulla constituit; quas ego universas clvium esse optimorum et fortissimoruni virorum sen-/: tio, sed tamen el sunt colonl, qui seyn Insperatls ac repentmls pecunils sumptuosms insolentiusque lacta- runt. NHl dum aedificant tamquam beatl.idum praedils 30 lectls, tamilils magnls, convlvils apparatls delectantur, in tantum aes alienum inciderunt, ut, si salvl esse velint, Sulla sit els ab Inferls excitandus; qui etiam non nullos agrestes, homines tenues atque egentes, in ^ eandem illam sperh raplnarum veterum impulerunt. . ,■} 'A3** 5 IN CATILINAM II. 'x. 85 Quos ego utrosque in eodem genere praedatorum direptorumque pon5 ; sed eos hoc moneo, desinant furere ac pr6scrlpti5nes et dictaturas cogitare. Tantus enim illorum temporum dolcjr inustus est civitatl, ut V/» C#t« iam ista non modo homike"s\ sed ne pecudes quidem 5 mihi passuraeesse videantu3^'^ > * t ^S^ / L^-- X. Quartum genus est sane varium et mixtum et tur- bulentum ; qui iam pridem .premuntur, qui numquam emergunt, qui partim inertia, partim male gerendo negoti5, partim etiam s^mpubus in vetere aere alieno 10 vaemant; qui vadimonils, iudicils, proscripti5ne bono- ^^jC rum, defatlgatT', permulti et ex urbe et ex agrls se in ilia castra conferre drcuntur. Hosce^ego non tarn milites acres quam Infitiatores lentos^esse^ arbitror. Qui homines prlmum, si stare non possuntjlcorruant f 15 sed itaV^Mt lion ^njoda^fvrtlk ^ sed xie/ylc\m\ quidem ^.vf-^v-Sv. proximl sentianiT Nam^iTTuan5n inteilegoTquam ob rem, si vivere honeste non possunt, f perire turpiter velint, }aut cur minore dolore perituros se cum multls, y^^^u^m^ si soli pereant, arbitrentur. - ' 20 \ Qulntum genus est parricldarum, slcariorum, deni- que omnium faciner5sorum. Quos ego a Catillna .{& fc>A- non revoco;-nam neque ab e5 dlvellr rjossunt et -***>? pereant sane in latrocini5, quoniam sunt ita multl, ut eos ^c areer capere^saon possit? ,^_^^> 25 Postremum autem genus est ^hon solum numero, l^Jy verum etiam genere ipso atque v!ta,||quod proprium ^ 4* /^ Catillnae esft de eius dllectu, imm5 vero dj co^nrpjexu eius ac sinuj^ quos pexo. capillo, nitidos, aut imberbes aut bene bar^ates videas, manicatls.e_t talafi^us tuni- 30 els,} veils ^ amicTosf'non togls ; qu5rum vomnis industria_ fill vltae "!et vigilandfMabor in antelucanls cents expr5mi-^^* tur. "In his gregibu^ornnes aleatores, omnes adulterl, omnes impurl impudlclque versantur. Hi puerl tarn 86 M. TULLI CICERONIS v^ * * Jepidl ac delicatl non.^olum amare et amarl, neque^t^ saltare et cantare, >eu etiam sicas vibrare et spargere P*' u venena didice^ruM. Qui nisi exeunt,- nisi pereunt, j etiam s! Catilina perierit,] scltote hoc in re pu- 5 blica seminarium Catillnarum futurum. Verum tamenf quid sibi^^i^inisejX^yoJpnt ? Num suas secum muli- erculas sunt in castra ducturi? Quern ad modum autem illis carere ^otferuntj his praesertim iam noc- tibus ? Quo autem pacto ill! Appennlnum atque 10 lllas pruinas ac niyes perferent ? ' nisi ldcirco se facilius hiemem toleratur5s putant, quod nudl in convlvils saltare didicerunt£ SS5SS XI. O bellum magno opere pertimescendum, cum hanc sit habiturus Catilina scortorum cohortem prae- 15 toriam ! Instruitl nunc, Quirltes, contra has tarn praeclaras Catillnae copias vestra praesidia vestrosque exercitus. l^ Jj loft^M* Et prlmum gladiatorl illl confecto et saucio consules imperatoresque vestros opponite ; deinde cpntra illam 20 naufragorum /-electam ac debilitatam marrdm, fl5rem totlus Italiae ac robur educite. Iam vero urbes colo- niarum ac municipiorum respondebuht Catilmae tumuiis silvestribus. Neque ego cet^ras copias, ornamenta, praesidia yestra cum illlus latronis inopia 25 atque egestate c5nferre debeo . x^ujD 1 Sed si omissls his rebus, quibus nds suppedatamur, eget ille, senatu, equitibus R5manls, urbe, aerarid, vectlgalibus, cuncta Italia, provincils omnibus, exterls nati5nibus/sl his rebus pmissls causas ipsas, quae inter 30 se confllgunt, conte / naere' veiTrhn s, ex e5 ips5, quam valde illl iaceant, intellege^^oss^mus. Ex hac enim parte puJor^pugnat, illinc petulantia; hinc pudlcitia, illinc stuprum ; hinc fides, illinc fraudatio ; hinc pietas, illinc scelus; hinc constantia, illinc furor; hinc IN CATILINAM II. xn. 87 honestas, illinc turpitudo; hinc continentia, illinc li- bfd5; denique\ aequitas, temperantia, fortitudo, pru- dentia, virtutes omnes c'ertant cum inlquitate, luxuria, ignavia, temeritate, cum vitils omnibus ; / postremo copia cum egestate, | bona ratio cum perdita, j mens 5 sana cum amentia, I bona denique spes .cum omnium rerum desperatione confllgit. J (In eius^modl certamine /^y^ ac proelio nonne, etiam si hominum studia deficiant, di ipsi immortales cogant ab his praeclarissimis virtu- tibus tot et tanta vitia superari? 10 XII. Quae cum ita sint, Quintes, vos, quem ad modum iam antea dlxl, vestra tecta vigilils custo- dilsque defendite ; mihi, ut urbl sine vestro motu ac sine ullo tumultu satis esset praesidl, consultum atque provlsum est. ColonI omnes municipesque vestrl, 15 certiores a me fact! de hac nocturna excursione Cati- llnae, facile urbes suas flnesque defendent. Gladia- . tores, quam sibi ille manum certissimam fore putavit, ( — quamquam anim5 meliore sunt quam pars patri- ciorum — potestate tamen nostra continebuntur. Q. 20 Metellus, quem ego hoc prospiciens in agrum Gal- licum Picenumque praemlsl, aut opprimet hominem aut eius omnes motus conatusque prohibebit. Reli- quis autem de rebus constituendis, maturandls, agendls iam ad senatum referemus, quem vocarl videtis. 25 Nunc illos, qui in urbe remanserunt, atque adeo qui contra urbis salutem omniumque vestrum in urbe a Catilma rellctl sunt, quamquam sunt hostes, tamen, quia sunt elves, monitos etiarn atque etiam volo. Mea lenitas adhuc si cui somtior visa est, hoc ex- 30 spectavit, ut id, quod latebat, erumperet. Quod reli- ,cLvi ' ) quum est, ^iam n5n possum " obllvlscl, meam hanc f£?f-, V^ esse patriam, me horum esse consulem, mihi^aut cum ' j£' 4 & U-„;rhls vlvendum aut pro his esse moriendum. Nullus 88 IN CATILINAM II. xm. est portls custos, nullus insidiator viae ; si qui exlre volunt, conlvere possum ; cqiI vero se in urbe com- . moverit, cuius ego non modo factum, sed inceptum ullum ~ conatumve contra patriam deprehendero, sen- 5 tiet in hac urbe esse consules vigilantes, esse egregios magistratus, I esse fortem senatum, ( esse arma, esse carcerem-)quem vindicem nefariorum ac manifesto- rum scelerum maiores nostrl est"e "voluerunp XIII. Atque haec omnia sic agentur, Quirltes, ut 10 maximae res minimo motu,7 perlcula summa nullo tumultu,| bellum intestinum ac domesticum post homi- num memoriam crudelissimum et maximum 1 me uno ; togato duce et imperatore sedetur. Quod ego sic J administrab5, Quirltes, ut, si Olio modo fieri poterit,/ 15 ne improbus quidem quisquam in hac urbe poenam sul sceleris sufferat. Sed si vis manifestae audaciae, si impendens patriae periculum me necessario de hac animl lenitate deduxerit, illud profecto perficiam^uod in tanto et tarn Insidioso bello vix optandum ^vraetur^ 20 ut neque bonus quisquam intereat foauCorumque poena vos omnes salvl esse^possftis. " ,. - ' Quae quidem ego "neque mea prudentia neque 2^^**\ humanls consilils .foetus jjolliceor vobls, Quirltes, sed multis et non dubils deorum lmmortalium slgnifica- 25 tionibus, quibus ego ducibus in hanc spem senten- tiamque sum ingf e*ssus ; qui iam non nrocur, ( ut quondam solebani), ab extern5 hoste atque lbnginquo, sed hie praesentes suo numine atque auxilio sua templa atque urbis tecta ^defendunt. Quos v5s, 30 Quirltes, precarl, venerarl, implorare debetis,1 jit.'y quam urbem pulcherrimam florentissimamque esse// voluerunt, A *hanc . omnibus hostium c5pils terra marlque simeraffij a -p^rditissimorum clvium nefario scelere defendant, ^ ^ M M. TULLI C1CERONIS IN L. CATILINAM ORATIO TERTIA HABITA AD POPULUM. I. Rem publicam, Quirltes, vltamque omnium vestrum, bona, fortunas, coniuges liberosque vestros atque hoc domicilium clarissiml imperl, fortunatissi- mam pulcherrimamque urbem, hodierno die deorum immortalium summo erga vos amore, laboribus, con- 5 silils, perlculis mels e flamma atque ferro ac paene ex faucibus fatl ereptam et vobls conservatam ac restitutam videtis . Et si non minus nobis iucundi atque illustres sunt el dies, quibus conservamur, quam ill!, quibus nascimur, 10 quod salutis certa laetitia est, nascendl incerta condicio, et quod sine sensu nascimur, cum voluptate servamur, profecto, quoniam ilium, qui hanc urbem condidit, ad deos immortales benevolentia famaque sustulim us, esse apud vos posterosque vestr5s in hon5re debebit is, 15 ") qui eandem hanc urbem conditam amplificatamque servavit. Nam totl urbl, templls, delubrls, tectls ac moenibus subiectos prope iam Ignes circumdatosque restlnximus, Idemque gladios in rem publicam destrlc- tos rettudimus mucr5nesque eorum a iugulls vestrls 20 deiecimus. Quae quoniam in senatu illustrata, pate- facta, comperta sunt per me, vobls iam exponam 90 M. TULLI CICERONIS i breviter, Quirltes, ut, et quanta et qua ratione inve- stigata et comprehensa sint, vos, qui et ignoratis et exspectatis, scire possltis. Prlncipio, ut Catillna paucis ante diebus erupit ex 5 urbe, cum sceleris sul socios, huiusce nefaril belli acer- rimos duces, Romae reliquisset, semper vigilavi et provldi, Quirltes, quern ad modum in tantls et tarn absconditls Tnsidils salvi esse possemus. II. Nam turn, cum ex urbe Catillnam eicie bam — 10 non enim iam vereor huius verbl invidiam7'~cum ilia magis sit timenda, quod vivus jjxieri£ — sed turn, cum ilium exterminari volebam, aut reliquam coniuratorum manum simul exituram aut eos. qui restitissent,, Inf Irmos -sine illo ac debiles forl Tputabam. Atque e go, ut vl di, 15 ^qu ^ maximo furore et scelere ess^ -InfemT^ 1 l^os noblscum esse et Romae remansisset in eo omnes dies noctesque consumpsl, ut, quid agerent, quid moli- rentur) sentirem ac viderem, ut, quoniam auribus vestrls propter incredibilem magniradin^ia--^sceleris minorem 20 fidem faceret gratiom^af^em^ita comprehenderem, ut turn demum animis C|aluti vestrag>provideretis, cum J) oculls maleficium ipsum^yiderefisT i.js Itaque, utj^oj&perl legatos AlTbbrogum belll-Trans- alpTnl et tumultus Gallic! excitandT causa a P. Lentulo 25es^e^sxxllicil^os,^5sciue in Galliam ad suos elves eodem- que itinere cum litterls man datlsqu e-ad-Xatillnam (esse jmssos^ corptem^u^--jeIs^^iunctum_^sse T.\Volturcium, \ atque huis v ad C atillnam esse "datas litterasTfacultatem \^ -^^mhToblatam putayj, ut, quod erat afficiflimum, quod- v 30 que ego semper optabam ab dis immortalibus, ut tote res non solum a me, 1 sed etiam^a senatu et a vdbls "manifesto deprehenderetur. fcxk^^ Itaque hesterno die L. Flaccum et C. Pomptlnum praetores, fortissimos atque amantissimos rel publicae v ■LpeJc&A #* ^!n catilinam hi. in. 91 viros, ad rjie vocavl; rem exposul; quid fieri placeret, ostendl. I 111 SlEemT^quI omnia de re publica j>raeclara atque egregia sentlrent, sineTrecusatione ac sine Gila mora negotium susceperunt f et, cum advesperasceret, occulte ad pontem Mulvium' pervenerunt atque ibi in 5 proximls vlllls ita bipertlto fuerunt, ut Tiberis inter e5s "2-i* et pons interesset Eoaemautem et jpsl /sine cuius- quam suspicions multos fortes vir5s eduxerant , et ego ex praefecturajleatlna complures delectos adulescentes-, — quorum operji utor adsidue in re publica, praesidio cum 10 gladilsjnlsiram. t\^^ ^^J^^ Interim ftertia fere vigilia exactd, cum iam pontem Mulvium ma£no_xo € mrTar.u jegati_ ^llob ro^um^ ingredl inciperent (unaqTKT Volturcius, fit in eos impetus; edik ^cu ntur et ab illls gladil et a nostrjs. £es praetoribus 15 er at nqta soils, ignorabatur a ceteris. III. Turn interventu Pomptlnl atque FlaccI pugna sedatur./ Littera&f ^uaecumque* erant in eo comitatu,[. _ s .^b-f i in tegrls sJgnj s^praetorj bas tTaduntu r; ipsl comprehensi ad mey^/cum ..iam dllucfeslfel'eVdeducuntur. Atque 20 horum omnium scelerum improbissimum machinatorem, x*> Cimbrum Gablnium, .s tatim a cLme,, nihil dum suspican- ^^ J tern, vocjyvl; deinde item arce^Tm^est L. Statilius et 25 post eum CTCethegus ; tardissime autenTLentulus venit, credo, qu^ofTrilitterls dandls praetfr" consuetudinem proxima nocte vigilarat Cum summis et clarissimls huius clvitatis virls, fqui audita rejrequentes ad me mane convenerantl litteras a u me -£nus apeflrl quam ad senatum def errl jDlacgrgt^ ne, $^ si nihil esset inventum, teYriereAa me tant us tumultus 30 \§j iniectus civitatl videretufeTnegavI meessVTactQrum, v ^ ut de p erlcul5 public5 n^„ad__con^iliujDQ publicum r rem integra^^defetiejn. Etenim, Quirltes, "si ea, quae eranF~ad me dejata, reperta non essent, tamen ego 92 M. TULLI CICERONIS non arbitrabar in tantls rel publicae perlculis esse mihi nimlSn^cnngentiam pertimescendam. Senatum frequentem celeriter, ut vldistis, coegl. Atque intereai statim admonitu Allobrogum C. Sulpi- 5 cium praetorem, fortem virum, m isi, qui ex aedibus Cethegl, k,l quid telorum essM efferret ; y ex quibus ille maximum slcarum numerum et gladiorum extujft: IV. IntrDciuxI Volturcium sine Gallis;) fidem pu- blicam iussu senatus dedl; hortatus sum, ut ea, quae 10 sclret, sine tim5re indicaret^ Turn ille dixit, \ cum vix se ex magn5 tim5re recreasset, a P. Lentul5 se habere ad Catillnam mandata et litteras, ut servorum praesidio ^/s> uteretur, ut ad urbem faua1r? l ^rTmum cum exercitu atfcecteret ; id autem eo consilio, ! ut, cum^urbem ex 15 omnibus partibus, |/quem acT modum)- (de^crlptum dis- tributumque erat, ( lnceridissent^ caedemque Inflnltam civium f ecissent) praeSta esset ille, jcujl et f ugientes exci- r peretj et se cum his urbfnls ducibus cpniungeret. v Inrroductl autem Galll ius iurandum sibi et litteras 20 ab Lentulo, Cetheg5, Statilio ad suam gentem data esse^T Ji*J<^ dixerunt, atque ita sibi ab his et a L. Cassio esse jfra£- scrlptum, ut equitatum in Italiam quam prlmum mitte- rent;j pedestres sibi copias non defuturas ;j Lentulum autem sibi cjjnljrr ^sse ex fatis Sibyllinls harusplcfum- 25 que r%s^»onsIs, se esse tertnmi ilium Cornelium, I ad quern regnum huius urbis atque imperium pervenlre esset necesse ;| Cinnam ante se et Sullam fuissett eun- demque ^dlxisse. fatalem hunc afrWum esse ad interi- tum huius urbis atque imperi,jqul esset annus decimus 30 post virginum absolutionemi post Capitoll autem incensionem vlcesimus. f|Hai)£ autem Cethego cum \ ceteris contrdversiam. fuisse alxjEnankjl quod Lentulo et alils |Ba^urna^ibusH§|*lej^ placeret, Cethego nimium id longum videretur. IN CATILINAM III. v. 93 V. Ac ne longum sit,' Quirltes, tabellas proferrl iussimus, quae a quoque dlcebantur datae. Primum ~osTendimus Cethego signum ; cognovit. Nos llnum incldimus, leginrusu, Erat scrlptum ipslus manu Alio- ^ ^-eZjvJL brogum senatul et populo,] Sgse, quae eorum legatls 5/^*2. confirmasset, facturum esse -jjarare, ut item ill! facerent, j&e>'r****% q{fae sibi eorum legatl recepisserS. Turn Cethegus, ;^>qul paulo ante aliquid tamen /fe^gladiTs ac sicls, quae apud ipsum erant deprenensarTespondissetl dixissetque se semper bonorum ferramentorum studiosum fuisse, 10 ^ ^recitatls litteris jdebilitatus atque abiectusvconsciehlia^ *^J repente conticuit. &<^~*- jU£«J£> ? Intr5ductus est Statilius ; cognovit et signum et ma- num suam. Recitatae sunt tabellae in eandem fere sententiam ; confessus est. 15 Turn ostendl tabellas Lentulo et quaeslvl, cogno- sceretne signum. Adnuit. Est verd, inquam, notum quidem signutn, imdgd avl tin, cldrissimi viri> qui amdvit unice patriam et cwiS-SMQS^Lquae quidem tia tanto scelere etianfthuta *revocarz dedt0. Leguntur eadem ratione 20 ad senatum Allobrogum populumque nttefae. Si quid de his rebus dlcere .vdllet, feci potesEatem. Atque ille prlmo quidem negavit; post autem aliquanto,\toto iam indicip exposito ( atq,ue editoU surrexit ; quaesiyitJjGallls, quid sidi esset c^um eis^jquam^oo rem domum suam 25 venissent, itemque" a VoTturcio. Qui cum illl breviter^^^ constari^erque respondissent per quem ad eum quo- N^tiensque venissent, quaesissemque ab eo, nihilne se- ^^^ ' cum esset de_jatIS--Siby44inIs locutus? turn ille subito u *&**- scelere demens,] quanta conscientiae vIJJTj esset, o sten- ,3 r jcjit. Nam, cunHid posset Infitiarl, Repente praeter opl- ^ /U) nionem omnium j confessus t est. Ita eum non modo 'f) in^eriiu^n. illud 'et dIcendj^TexercteyS5, j^ua semper: _ yal uit, sed etiam propter vim sceleris manifest! atque 94 fc titiP M. TULLI CICERONIS . L deprehenslj mvpudentia, qua superabat omnes, ) impro bitasque defeat. ~Volturcius vero subito litteras proferrl atque aperirl iubet,*quas sibi a Lentul5 ad Catillnam datas esse di- 5 cebat. Atque IM vehementissime perfur&atus Lentu- lus tamen et slgnum et manum suam cognovit.) Erant autem sine nomine, sed ita : >/^^\ Quis sim, scjls, ex eo, quern aate mist. Curd, ut vir sis, et cftgita, quem in locum sis progressus. Vide^ quid 10 tibi iam sit necesse, et curd, ut omnium tibi auxilia ad- iungj&Sy etiam Infimorum. . | "^Gablnius deinde introductus cum pnm5 impudenter respondere coepisseri ad exlremum nihil ex els, quae Gall! Insmutabant, negavit^^v) Uilv^ 15 Ac mihi quidem, Quirltes, cum ilia certissima visa sunt argumenta atque indicia sceleris^tabellae, slgna, . manus, denique unlus cuiusque c5nfessio, turn multoj* ma ■ fa\ certi6ra411a f color, ocull, vultus,*taciturnitas. Sic enim l^ obstipuerant, sic terram intueoantur, sic furtim non ^ 20 rffimquam inter sese aspiciebant, | ut non iam ab^lils indicarl, sed indicare se ipsl vi dere VI. Indicils expositls atque editis,' Quirltes, senatum consulul, de summa re publica quid fieri placereti Dictae sunt a prlncipibus a^rxmia£--ac_jc£tis^imae 25 sententiae, quas^ senatus sine ulla varietate est ^ secu- tus. Et quoniam nondum est perscrlptum senatus consultumj ex memoria vobls, Quirltes, quid senatus \ censuerit, exponim : ____^ . — ..-^ —-^^ Prlmumf rnihr ^ratiae verbis amplissimls' a^untur, 30 quod virtute, consilio, providentia mea res publica maximis perlculls sit llberata. Deinde L. Flaccus et C. Pomptlnus praetores, quod eorunr opera, fortl fidellque usus essem,^ merit6~~a^TuTe^ia^dantur.\ At- que etiam vir5 fortl, collegae meo, laus impertltur, IN CATILINAM III. vi. 95 quod eo§7 qui huius comunLtionis participes fuissent, a suis et a rel publicae corisiliis j**y£6yisset. Atque ita cen'sterunt, ut T. Lentulus, cum se prae- tura abdicasset, in custodiam tradereturjj itemque utl C. Cethegus, L. Statilius, P. Gablnius, qui omnes prae- 5 sentes erant, in custodiam traderentur; atque idem hoc decretum est in L. Cassium, qiri sibi procurati on nem incendendae urbis ^depbposceratf; in M. Cepa- rium, cui ad soflicitandos pastores Apuliam attributam esse er a^ indicatumj in P. F urium, qui est ex els ia colonls, quos Faesulay L. Sulla deduxit : in Q. An- nium Chllonem, qui una cum hoc Furio semper erat * in hac Allobrogum sollicitatione versatus; in P. Um- J^^ bre^vum, llbertmum homihem, a quo, primum Gallos ad Gabinium perductos esse ctmstaTJaf. Atque ea 15 lenitate senatus est usus, Quirltes, ut ex tanta coniuratione jtantaque hac multitudine domesticorum aml- L**^ clique iransactum g&za i\am r. juentmus, quamqi j>atef ac tls ^lh dicils, co^fessionibus suis, iudlcjk sen; non modo praetoris ius, verum etiam ^Ivis^ ^sera^ tamen magistrate se abdjeavit, ut,/quae reKgio -iC-^f^ C. Mario, clarissimo viro, non, fuefeit, ^uo minus JT*-W- (jr- Lt^ 96 M. TULLI CICERONIS C. Glauciam, de quo nihil -nominatim erat decretum, praetorem >qcclderet, ea nos reliffione in prlvato P. Lentulo puniendo llberaremur. VII. Nunc quoniamTQuintes, CDnsceleratissirnI perl- 5 culosissimlque belli nefanos duces captos_iam et com- prehensos tenetis, exlstimare debetis omnes Catilmae copias, omhes spTes atque opes] his" depulsls urbis pen- culls/ concidisse. Quern quidem ego cum ex urbe J^tSjUrpellebam. \ hoc provmebTm^animo, „ Quirltes, remoto io Catilina non mihr- esse P. Lentulr- somnum nee L. Cassr aai^es necr' C. Cethegi furio's^m temeritatem pertimescendam^____ — ■ ^, xA^ Ille-erat unus umendus ex isns omnibus, sed tarn diu, dum urbis moenibus continebatur. I Omnia norat, om- 15 nium aditus tenebat ;_j§tppellare, temptare, sollicitare poterat, audebat. " EraJ^^ consilium ad facinus aptum, consiiio^ufeni neque manus neque lim^uadeerat. lam ad certas res conficiendas /sgf fcos homin es delectos ac ^73|scHpt5s habebat. Neque vero, cum aliquid^mandarat, cV' 20 conf ecturrrputabat ; nihil erat, quod ndn ipse oblret, «"**» jj- occurreret, vigilaret, laboraret; frlgus, sitim, famem ferre poterat. Hunc ego hominem tarn acrem, tarn audacem, tarn paratum, tarn callidum, tarn in scelere" vigilan tern, j tarn 25 in perditis rebus dlligentenf nisi ex-ti^nesticls Insidils in castrense latrocinium compulissem — dlcam id, quod Vsentio, Quirltes, — n5n facile hanc ..tant^in^ole^njnall a cervlcibus vestrls depulissem.' Non ille nobis Saturnalia constituisset [ neque tant5 ^nre*" exit! ^ ,ac^fati_jUe.m rel 30 publicae den untiavisset^ neque commfsisset, utr slgnum, ( | ut litterae suae testeSMna'nifestl sceleris dfprehenderen^ tur. Quae nunc*illo absente sic geWasunt, ut nullum in privata domojurMm unftfifam sit tarn palam inven-iM^ turn, quam haec tanta in re publica coniuratio manifesto ^ — - ^ IN CATILINAM III. vm. 97 mventa atque deprehensa est. Quod si Catillna in urbe ad hanc diem remansisset, \quamquam, qupaa/ fuit, omnibus eius consiliis occurn atque of>su9; ta- rn en, utTevi|snn£3lcam, dimica^dum nobis cum olio fuisset neque' nos umquam, cum ille in urbe ho stis 5 esset^ tantls perlculls— rem publicam^tanta pace, tanto i^Mjotio, tanto silentio llteraSsemusT^Tl^ <*>< ^-^J-^tJi^L VIII. Quamquam hae^ omnia, Quirltes, ita sunt a me r ammnistrata, ut^deorum immortalium nutu atque co n^ tjL^tt silio et gesta-et provTsa esse videa ntur^ I^que cum io kxoniectura consequr possumps. quocT vix videtur humanl ^onsili tantarum rerurn^gijbernatio esse potmslfe^tum vero ita praesentfe s his temporibus o pem et auxilium . n5bis frulermi^u^^ vider£ possemus. Nam ut ilia omittam, ^Isas nocturno tempore ab occi- 15 dente ^fa^s^ ^ioremq |ue~~cae] |7ut tu^mmum V iactu s, J/^ J ut jterrae motus relirumani ; ut omittam ceteraA quae ^•^ tarn m^ulta ^obls^consulibu s facta sunt,,ut_ haec. quae nunc fiun t, cafiere^l^di ^mrnortale viderentur, hoc certe, quod surn^ dicturtis, neque praetermittendum 20 neque relinquendum est. ' Nam profecto memoria tenetis Cotta et Torquato co nsulibus |omplures>in Capitolio ^S) de caelo esse ^J?^^/ percus sas, cu m et simulacra deorum d^utsa^suju^et. statuae veterum hominum deiectaej et leguma^ra^lique- 25 facta et Cactus etiam ille, qui hanc urbem condidit, / Romulus,] quern irikurafum in Capitolio, parvum/'alxjue jT lactentem^ ubenlDusr mplnis inhiantem, fuisse meministis.' Quo quidem tempore cum hafttlpicls ex tBta Etruria convenissent, caedes__aitque incendia et legum interitum 30 et bellum civile ac domesticum__et^totIus ^urbis atque imperl occasumap^c^inqSr^^ix^Iffi^ n ^ sl dl im- mortales omni ratione placa_tl suo numine prope fata ipsa flexissent^ 98 M. TULLI CICERONIS -^ ^^ ^ Itaque lllorum responsis turn et ludl per decern dies f actl sunt, neque res ulla, , q\y|£> ad placandos deos pertineret, praeterh^sajest^^Tdemque iusserunt simu- lacrum Iovls facere maius et in excelso collocare et 5 contraf^fqueantea fuerat, ad onentem convertere; ac se sperare dlxerunt, si illud slgnum, quod videtis, solis ortum et forum curiamque conspiceret, fore ut ea coi> silia, quae cfaWessent inita contra salutem urbis atque imperl, illustrarentur, ut a senatu populoque Romano 10 perspicl possent. Atque illud sigrfum JxSlIocandum consules ill! loc^||inlt.; sed tanta fwitToperj^larditas, ut neque superidribus consunbus neque nobis ante hodiernum diem collocaretur.^^je^^e^f IX. Hie quis potest: esse, Quintes, tarn aversus a 15 vero, tarn praeceps, tarn menfa captus, qui neget naec omnia, quae videmus, Ipr^ectpulque banc urbem deorum immortalium nutu ac potestate adrnmistrari ? Etenim, cum esset ita responsum,_caedes, incendia, interitum rei publicae com^rarY, et _ea_ per cives > ^pae_Jturn oropter 20 magmtudinem scelerum n5n nulll^iWedibjlia^deban:^ tur, ea^non modo c5gitata a nef arils civibus, verum -"etiam susce^taT~esse~> ensistis 1 Illud vero nonne ita praesens est, \ut Jiutu Iovis optiml maxim! factum esse videaj^ir;^ut,^xum hodierno* dH mane per forum meo 2t mssiTet coniuratl et eorum indices in aedem Concordiae , ducerentur, eo ipso tempore slgmrm^statueretur ? Qu5 collocatd atque aH^vos - senatumque _cbn verso jpmnia, quae erant cogitata contra salutem omnium, ill u strata et (patefacta vldistis. ^___-— » "3^ ^ 30 Quo etiam maiorg^ sunt isti odio ^wppliciS^aeMlfgnl, qui non solum vestrls domiciles atque tectis, sed etiam "deorum templis atque deluDrislsunt /funestos ac nefariosj^/ 7 ignes£7toferre conatl. 'Quibus ego si me restitisse dlcam, nimium mihi sumam et non sinuferendus; ille, IN CATILINAM III. x. 99 ille Iuppiter restitit ; \ ille Capitolium, ille haec templa, ille cunctam urbem, ille vos omnes salvos esse voluit. Dls ego immortalibus ducibus hanc mentem, Quirltes, voluntatemque fcsilscepl, atque ad haec tanta indicia perveni. ^«^~. ^p 5 lam vero ab Lentul5 ceterlsque domesticls hostibus tarn dementer tantae~res creftitae et ignotls et barbarls numquam essent profecto, nisi ab dls immortalibus huic tantae audaciae consilium 'esset ereptum. Quid vero ? ut homines Galll ex civitate male _pacata 1 _ quae gens 10 una restat^ ^uae b ellum popul5 Romanoja^ere et posse^e tnon n5lle >idgatur^-^emClI^pSrX_ac rerum * maximarum ultr5 siSF^ipamciIs hominibus oblata^r neglegerenj^-jy^stramque salutem' 'su^s mnbus antepd-^ 2 *^/^ non divinitus esse factum putatis, prae- 15 sertirif am., nos^ri5n 'pugnando^ed tacendd su perare p otuerinr ? v — _____ —• ^ X. Quam ob rem, Quirltes, jmjo niam a d omnia pul- vlnaria supplica tio decre ta, est, ^Celebratote illos dies cum conmgibus ac liberis .y@stHS»..l Nam multi saepe 20 honores dls immortalibus Tustl habiti suntTlic debit!, se6T~profecto iustiores numquam. I Erepti enim estis ex crudelissimo ac miserrimo intentu ;^ sine caede, sine sanguine, sine exercitu, sine dimicatiorie ; togati me uno togato duce et imperatore ylcisti s. 25 Etenim recordamini, Quirltes, omnes clvlles dissen- siones, n5n solum eas, quas audistis, sed eas, quas vas'n^^ipsi'' meministis atque vidistis. L. Sulla P. Sulpicium oppressit ; 1C. Marium, custodem huius urbis, multosque fortes viros partim ~eiicit^ex civitate, partim 3° interemit. / (Jn. Octavius consul armjs expuli t ex urBe 'coIlegam^jTOnnis'Tjifc locus acervil^qorporum et clvium sanguine redundaviB\ Superavit$- posted / tlinnq __ pun . Mario ^ turn vero, Iclarissimls virls interfectlsf lumina 100 M. TULLI CICERONIS «tiS* / K^ civitatis exstlncta sunt llltus est huius victoriae cru- delitater^posteT"5uila ; ne did qumem opus est, quanta deminutipne clvium et quanta calamitate re! publicae. Dissensit M. Lepjdtrs^ ar-vclarissimo et fortissimo viro, 5 Q. Catul^f^attuli^ nonjtam ipslus^interitus rel publicae lucturn jcjuam ceterorurn^l^^ Atque illae tamen omnes dissensiones erant eius ., J modi}' quae n5n ad delendam^seoT^aar commutandam^^ rem publicam pertinerent. NonJllI nullamv ep se rem 10 publicam, sed in ^ea^quae esset^se esse prmcipes, neque hanc urbem conflagrare, sed se in hac urbe ,, ^f vivendum est, quos vlci ac subegl, Jill hostes aut « J interfectos aut oppressos reliquerunt, yestrum, . est, SK 1 ^ v v ±* f Quirites, si ceteris iacta_sua_recte prosunt, ■ rami mea 15 **^ne quand5 o^ln^r^rovide re. v^^t& T^irrujy minum a udac i ssim5rum scelerpae ac riefari ai ne voblsjjocere k.J+~ possent, ego -r~ 25 Est enim in nobis is anjmu s, Quirites, ut non modo \ nulllus audaciae cedar^sf^sed etiam omnes improbos ^ VN \\ultro semper laces^slrmus. Quod j si omnis impetus domesticorum hostium, dej^isuV c 1r yopis, se in me unumconvertit, vobls erit vid^r fairrr^ Quirites, qua 3° condici one p osthac~eos^sse velltis, qui se, pro salQie vestra obtulerint in vidia^ jgsj^cutisq^om^ us ; mihi quidem ipsl quid est, quod iam ad vltae fructum possit adqulrl, cum praesertim neque in honore c 102 IN CATILINAM HI. xn, vestro nequef in gloria virtutis quicquam videam altius, quo mihi libeat ascendere ? .^Illud profecto ^t- perficiam, Quirltes, ut^ea7~^quae gessl in consulatu, ^^Tprlvatus tuear atque^rn|nf^ut, jl qua/tsjp invidia 5 in conservanda re publfaVsuscepta, laedat jnvido^ mihi valeat ad gloriam. ^*^h ±T^~' Denique ita me in re publica tractabo, ut meminerim semper, quae gesserim,| se populares haJasrl'^ vo-Lunt, abesse (flon^nemfnenv, ne dl«capite~ videlicet i ( 1 avium Romanorum csententiam ferat ; at is e t jiudms M^^ tertius in custodianf elves Romanos dedit et supplica- 3a tionem mihi decrevit fet M ices > Iteft^So^die maximls praemils a3tecit^ ,i ^lam h5c neminl^dubium estWuired /UCu^^( custodiam, quaesitorl^gratulationem, indicl^praemium de^reWJ je j uicp de tota re et causa iudicarit. 108 M. TULLI CICERONIS At vero C. Caesar intellegit legem Semproniam esse de clvibus Romania. constitu tarn ; qui autem rel publicae ( Vw*^ §jj_ hosti.A'eum civem^esse nullo mod5 j^ossej denique ,? ^ ipsum* larorem Semproniae legis; mius^u p opulij poenas 5 re! publicae depenflisse^ JdemJLipsum JLentulum, lar- __ jAoif^y^ gitorem et pr6digum/i non prcrtat, cum de pernicie *i£*rk f P°P U ^ Roman!, exitio hmus"" > Ti*bis Ctam^acerbe, tarn J crudelite r) cogitariff< - etiam appellgr^^sse^^pularem. Itaque homo^mltissimus atque lenissimus non dul5r£at 10 P. Lentulum aeternls tenebrls vincullsque mandare et ^sancit?_ IiT^osterum, ^ne quis huius 4&pJ)licio^levando se iactare et in ^erlnciem popul^R5man! ^g5stha$/ ^ vv Y^l f /popularis^es^eposs^^ bononjm^ ut v omnes> animrffiuciatuj> et corporis etiam 15 egesEas ac mehHi(fitat->eonsequatur. VI." Quam ob rem, s!ve hoc statueritis , dederitis mitti comitem ad c^nCionehi populo ^carum atque &scjjip\*jufa iucundum, sive Silani sententiam^$eq^fc^ malueritis^ facile m^y atcme_yos a. crudelita£is vttuperatione po- ^u^t^*^- 20 pulus Romanus exsolvet, atque obtin€b5^am multo leniorem fuisse. Quamquam, patres conscript!, quae pot est esse in tant! sceleris immanitate punienda crudelitas? Ego enim de meo sensu . judico . Nam ita ytf THT) salva re publica voblscum ^peYfruI lie eat (ut 25 ego, yquod in hac_.causa vehementiofO sum, ^TptT/ atro- citate animl^joveor) — qujs__enim est me^lftior? — sed singular^ qTiSoanrhumanitate et misericordia. ^e^cty. Video^enim^^ihi^fidlf^^Jiaiifi^ urbem, lu cem orbis » terrarum jatque arcernVomriium gentium, \subito und 30 incendio concidentem ■Hotio' ammo ] sepulfe in patria miseros atque Insepultos^ acertfos cwju'm'; £ersatur ^ tV2 _ ■ mjft T_aftfe" ocu losj/aspectus^ethegi^e^uror in vestra caede baccrTantts^- — CunT ver5 mihi^jwposui re- gnantem Lentulum, A slcut ipse se" ex fatls^-sjDerasse;.. 1 IN CATILINAM IV. vi. 109 confes sus est, J purpuratum esse huic Gablnium,! cum exercitu venisse Catillnam,/ turn lamentationem ma- trum familias, turn fugam virginum atque puerorum ac vexationem . virginum Vestalium perhorresco^ et, ~~ quia mihi jtehementer ffaec j v identur m isera atque 5 "miser anda,iiac?f co in eos, qui ea^ pe^ffCSre voluerunt, me^fceverum vehementemque praebeo. Etenim quaero, ~3^( &v j si quis pater familias,J llberls suls a servo interf ectls,| uxore occisa/lincensa domo, Isuppliciurr^ de servo non quam ^cerbissimum sumpserit, utrum is clemens ac io misericors, an inhumanissimus et crudelissimus 'esse vi deatur . Mihi veroNimportunus ac ferreusl qui n on dolore et cruciatu hocentis [suum dol5rem cruciatum- que j fiaifigL. r~-5— / Sic .no's in his^hominibus, /Cjui/ nos, qui coniuges, 15 qui llberos nostros trucldare voluerunt, (c^ufr , singulas unlus ciiiusque nostrum ^mos et hoc imiversum rel publicae domiciliuniaeTere^'conatl sunt, ^qul id^ege- ,runt». -ut gentem Allobrogum jn vestigiis^huius urbis atque in cinere dertagratf imperi Trollocareat. , si vehe- 20 mentissiml<; fiierinrms T misericordes ^rhabebimur ; . sin ; - <*>-»+*** ^ ; r^ missi 5res esse - ^oluerimus, summae nobis , prudeli- tatis jn patriae cIviumque Q^ernic ig Tifms^ su Se3nda_ esc. Nisi vero lv buipiamfL. Caesar, vir fortissimus et 'A^V*^: amantissimus j rei publicaeT^ crudeli or (nudius tertius)25$H 0< ^jri sus est j^cum^ sor5ris ^Suae. f erninae plectissimae r y ir um ^°* j2r^esp.r>teni ^ . ..audientem. vita litivan^rum esse^ dixit, cum avum suum iussu consulis interf ecturn j flliumque eius impuberelfe, legatum a patre missum\ in carcere J^S^A necatum esse \dlxit. Quorum quod simile factum] 30 4***?** quod mitum^elend.ae reljj ublicae consilium? . £ \ZU Largltionis^^ojirrrtas^ turn in re publica versata est £^* et partium^quaedam contention Atque eo tempore huius kyu| LentullJvir clarissimus, ! armatus Gracchum 110 M. TULLI CICERONIS • est persecutus. Ille etiam grave turn vulnus accepit, ne quid de summa re publica de minueretur ; (jSc^ ad evertenda re! publicae fundamenta Gallos< arces- *~**? 6 sit, servitiatr concitat^ Catillnam£~ vocat, attnbuit ^ios 5 trucidandos CethegoCjet ceteros elves .interficiendos GablnioJ urbem Inflammandam Cassio,J totam Jtaliam vastandam dlripiendamque Catilmae.J ypreafjrnnT, ren- seo,) Ine in hoc scelere tarn immanl ac nef andoj nimis aliquid severe statuisse videfaminl,; multo magis est 10 verendum, ne remissione poenaej crOdeles in patriamj yyb fl^L>i quam ne cseveritate animadversionis nimis vehementes. in acerbissimos hostes f\jjgge_ v[de^ mur - ^^^ VII. Sed ea, quae exaudid, patres conscript!, dis- simulare non possum. Iaciuntur enim voces, quae 15 perveniunt ad aures meas, eorum, qui vereri videntur, ut habeam satis praebidl ad ea, quae v5s statueritis hodiernd die, transigunctar Omnia et pro visa et pa- rata et constituta sunt, patres conscript!, cum mea summa cura atque dlligentia, turn etiam multo maiore 20 popull Roman! ad summum imperium retinendum et ad communes fortunas conservandas voluntate: Omnes adsunt* omnium ordinum homines, omnium denique aetatum ; plenum est forum, plena templa cir- - cum forum, plenl omnes aditus huius tempi! ac loci. 25 Causa est enim post urbem conditam haec inventa sola, in qua omnes sentlrent unum atque idem, prae- 9^ ter eos, qui cum sibi viderent esse pereundum, cum omnibus potius quam sol! perlre voluerunt. Hosce ego homines exdipta et secerno libenter; nequfe in 30 improborum cIvium^seH irf/'acerbissimorum rroStium numer5 habendos Q)utcV Ceterl vero, d! immortales ! qua frequentia, quo studio, qua virtute ad commu- nem salutem dlgnitatemque consentiunt! Quid ego hie equites Romanos commemorem? qui IN CATILINAM IV. vm. HI vobis ita summam ordinis consillque concedunt, ut voblscum de amore rel publicae certent ; quos ex multorum annorum dissensione huius ordinis acUiSO- cietatem concordiamque revocatos hodiernus dies v5blscum atque haec causa coniungit. Quam si con- 5 iunctionem, conflrmatam in consulate meo, perpetuam in re publica Jsnuerimus^ conflrmo vobis nullum posthac malum civile ac domesticum ad ullam rel publicae partem esse venturum. uJdfo^ Pari studio defendundae rel publicae convenisJBe 10 r ideo/ tribunos aerarios,\ fortissimos viros~ scrlbas^ 'LU item universos,^ quos cunV c^suhif dies ad aerarium yffr frequentasset,) video jib exspectatione^oftis ad salu- tem communenvesse conversos. ^tshrP^h' Omnis ingenuorum adest multitudo, etiam tenuis- 15 simorum. Quis^est enim, cui non haec templa, aspectus urbis,f possessio llbertatis,,\ lux^denique haec r ipsa jet hoc commune patriae solum cum sit carum,^^ 1 ^ ' turn vero clulce #tque iucundumPt^o^^' 'VIII. Operae pretium est^ patres c5nscrlptl, liber- 20 tlnorum hominum studia cognoscere, qui sua virtute fortunam huius clvitatis consecutl, hanc suam esse patriam iudicant, \ quam quldam hie natl, \et summo natl loco, J non patriam suam, sed urbem hostium esse iudicaverunt. 25 » x Sed quid ego hosce homines ordinesque comme- \ ^slmJ^\ moro, quos prlvatae fortunae, quos communis res publica, quos denique llbertas,/^a>quae dulcissima ^/^) est, \ad salutem patriae defendendam excitavit ? Ser- vus est nemo, qui modo tolerabili condieione sit 30 servitutis, qui non audaciam clvium perhorrescatj-qttf — non haec stare cupiat, qui non quantum audet et quantum potest, conferat ad communem salutem, fit- K 112 M. TULLI CICERONIS y V JgycA^cJL* Qua re si quern vcstrum forte commovet h5c, quod auditum est, lenonem quendam Lentull concur- sare circum tabernas, 'pretio sperare sollicitare posse animos eg^htium atque imperltorum, est id quidem 5 coeptum atque ^temptatum] sed null! sunt invent! tarn aut fortuna*- miserl aut voluntate*- perditl, qui non ilium ipsum-sellae atque operis et quaestus cotldian! locum, qui non cublle ac lectulum sUumAqui denique n5n cursum hunc otiosum vltae suae salvum esse io^velint. Multo vero maxima pars eorum, qui in tabernls sunt, \ imrrio ' vero — id enim potius est di- cenduml — genus hoc universum amantissimum est otl. Etenim omne InstrumentunO omnis opera atque quaestus frequentia civium slistentatu r, alitur 6ti5 ; 15 quorum si quaestus /occlusis tabernisl minul solet, quid tandem incensls futurum fuit ? . ( IX. Quae cum ita sint, patres conscript!, vobls popul! RomanI praesidia non desunt* vos ne populo Romano aeCsse videamin!,_proyidete<; Habetis con- 20 sulem ex plurimis periculls et Insidiis atque ex media morte non ad vitam suam, sed ad salutem vestram reservatum. Omnes 5rdines ad conservan- dam rem publicam mente, voluntate, studi5, virtute, v5ce consentiunt. Obsessa facibus et tel!s impiae 25 coniurationis vobls supplex manus tendit patria com- munis, vob!s se, vob!s v!tam omnium c!vium, vob!s arcem et Capitolium, vob!s aras "Penatium, vob!s ilium Ignem Vestae sempiternum, vobls omnium de- 5rum templa atque delubra, vob!s muros atque urbis 30 tecta commendat. .[A Praeterea de vestra vita, de coniugum vestrarum atque l!ber5rum anima, de fortunls omnium, de se- dibus, de focis vestris hodierno'die vob!s iudicandum est. Habetis ducem memorem vestrl, obhtum sul, \^\ IN CATILINAM IV. x. 113 quae n5n semper facultas datur; habetis omnes ordi- nes, omnes homines, universum populum Romanum, fid c[uod in clvlll causa hodierno die prlmum vide- mus, Junum atque idem sentientem. Cogitate, quantls laborious fundatum imperium, quanta virtute stabili- 5 tarn llbertatem, quanta de6rum benlgnitate auctas exaggeratasque fortunes una nox ^paene delerit. Id ne umquam posthac non modo non contel, sed ne e cogitarl quidem possit a clvibus, hodi ern5 die pro- videndum est. Atque haec r . non ut vos, qui mihi 10 studi5 paene praecurritis, excitarem, locutus sum, sed ut mea vox, quae debet esse in re publica prmcepsi officio functa consularl videretui£ rfe c£<-J tko^JlQ X. Nunc, ante quam ad sententiam redeo de me pauca dlcam. Ego, quanta manus est coniuratorum, 15 quam videtis esse permagnam, tantam me inimlco- rum multitudinem suscepisse video; sed y earn esse iudicS turpem et infirmam et abiectam. Quod si -jQ-^Jk^** aliquandol alicuius furore et scelere concitatafcTmanus ista plus valuerit quam vestra ac rel publicae dlgni- 20 tas, ! me tamen meorum factorum atque consiliorum numquam, patres conscript!, paenitebit. Etenim mors, N ' quam ill! fortasse minitantur, omnibus est parata ; -< yltae tantam laudem. quanta vos m,e v^fetrls decretls fj^honestastis, nemo est ' adsecutus. ' Ceteris enim bene 25 gesta, mihi unl conservata re pflblica gratulationem decrevistis . ^~~^ * V^ Sit Sclpio clarus ille, cuius consilio atque virtute Hannibal in Africam redlre atque Italia decedere coactus est ; ornetur alter exirri&'^laude Africanus, 30 qui duas urbes^iuic imperio In£es{issimas,~"~Kartha- ginem Numantiamque, jdelevit ; haofetur vir egregius Paulus ille, J cuius -currum rex potentissimus quondam et nobilissimus Perses honestavit ; sit aeterna gloria KJ :0 114 M. TULLI CICERONIS Marius, qui bis Italiam obsidione et metu servitutis libera vit ; anteponattrr omnibus Pompeius, [cuius res gestae atque virtutesxlsdem qujbus solis cursus re- gionibus ac terminls continentur : erit profecto inter 5 horum laudes aliquid loci nostrae gloriael nisi forte maius est patefacere nobis provincias,\ quo exlre possimus, i quam curare, ut etiam illl, qui absunt, J* habeant, quo victores revertantur. Quamquam esL uno loco condici5 melior externae 10 victoriae quam domesticae,) quod hostes alienigenae (fr^H aut oppr^§iJIls^3annfautfreceptI in amlcitiam) bene- ficio se^ obligat5s putanfc; qui autem ex numero clvium, dementia aliqua depravatl, hostes patriae se- mel esse coeperuntJ^ps cum a pernicie rel publicae 15 reppuleris, I nee vl coercere nee beneficio placare possls. Qua re mihi cum perditls clvibus aeternum bellum susceptum esse video. Id ego vestro bono- rumque omnium auxilio memoriaque tantorum perl- culorum, quae non modo in hoc populo, qui servatus 20 est, sed in Omnium gentium sermonibus ac mentibus rdftAJ^ semper haerebit, a me atque a mels facile propulsarl posse/- c6nfld5. Neque ulla profecto tanta vis reperie-' tur, quae coniunctionem vestram equitumque Roma- norum et tantam consplrationem bonorum omnium 25 confringere et labefactare possit. XI. Quae cum ita sint, pro imperio, pro exercitu, pro provincia, quam neglexl, ; pr5 triumpho ceterlsque laudis Inslgnibus, quae sunt a me propter urbis , vestraeque salutis custodiam repudiata, pro clientells jjjjf^ /3° hospitilsque provirrcialibus, quae tamen urbanls ,. ; opi- jtfji bus non minore labore tueor quam comparS, W° his igitur omnibus rebus,\ pro mels in vos singu- laribus studils \ proque hac. ,fquam perspicitis, ad conservandam rem publicam Vnligentia, nihil a vobls IN CATILINAM IV. XI. 115 nisi huius/ temporis totlusque mel consulates memo- riam postulo; quae dum erit in vestrls fixa menti- S^oJt^ bus, tutissimo me mur5 saeptum esse arbitrabor. v ~~ Quod si meam spem vis improborum fefellerit atque superaverit, commendo— vobls parvum meum filium, 5. cui profecto satis erit praesidlj n5n solum ad salu- tem, verum etiam ad dignitatem, sT eius, qui haec omnia suo sollus penculo conservarit, ilium filium esse memineritis. Quapropter de summa salute vestra populique 10 RomanI, de vestris coniugibus ac liberls, de arls ac focis, de fanls atqualveaOai non solum delicate, sed etiam inepte pere- grlnantem. Qua re usque ad Nonas Maias te in Formiano exspectabo. Nunc fac, ut sciam, quo die te vlsurl slmus. Ab AppI Foro, hora quarta. Dede- ram aliam paulo ante a Tribus Tabernis. VI. Scr. Romae mense Sextili a. u. c. 695. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Numquam ante arbitror te epistolam meam legisse, nisi mea manu scrlptam. Ex eo colligere poteris, quanta occupatione distinear; nam, cum vacul tempo- ris nihil habere m et cum recreandae voculae causa necesse esset mihi ambulare, haec dictavl ambulans. 10 Prlmum igitur illud te scire volo, Sampsiceramum, nostrum amicum, vehementer sul status paenitere restituique in eum locum cupere, ex quo decidit, doloremque suum impertire nobis et mediclnam in- terdum aperte quaerere, quam ego possum invenire 15 nullam ; deinde omnes illius partis auctores ac socios nullo adversari5 c5nsenescere ; cdnsensionem univer- sorum nee voluntatis nee sermonis maiorem umquam fuisse. Nos autem — nam id te scire cupere certo sci5 — 30 publicis consilils nullls intersumus totosque n5s ad forensem operam laboremque contulimus ; ex qu5, quod facile intellegi possit, in multa commemoratione earum rerum, quas gessimus, desiderioque versamur. Sed /3oco7riSo9 nostrae cSnsanguineus non mediocres 25 terrores iacit atque denuntiat, et Sampsiceramo negat, ceteris prae se fert et ostentat. Quam ob rem, si 182 M. TULLI CICERONIS me amas tantum, quantum profecto amas, si dormls, experglscere ; si stas, ingredere ; si ingrederis, curre ; si curris, advola. Credibile n5n est, quantum ego in consilils et prudentia tua, quodque maximum est, 5 quantum in amore et fide ponam. Magnitudo rei longam orationem fortasse desiderat, coniunctio vero nostrorum animorum brevitate con- tenta est. Permagnl nostra interest te, si comitils non potueris, at declarato illo esse Romae. Cura, ut io valeas. VII. Scr. in itinere mense Aprili a. u. c. 696. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Utinam ilium diem videam, cum tibi agam gratias, quod me vlvere coegistl! Adhuc quidem valde me paenitet. Sed te oro, ut ad me Vibdnem statim venias, quo ego multls de causis convertl iter meum. 15 Sed e5 si veneris, de t5to itinere ac fuga mea con- silium capere potero.^ Si id non feceris, mlrabor, sed confldo te esse facturum. VIII. Scr. Brundisi prid. Kalendas Maias A. u. c. 696. TULLIUS S. D. TERENTIAE ET TULLIAE ET CICE- RONI SUIS. Ego minus saepe do ad vos litteras, quam possum, propterea quod cum omnia mihi tempora sunt misera, 20 turn vero, cum aut scrlbo ad v5s aut vestras lego, conficior lacrimls sic, ut ferre non possim. Quod utinam minus vltae cupidl fuissemus ! certe nihil aut non multum in vita mall vldissemus. EPISTOLAE SELECTAE VIII. 183 Quod si nos ad aliquam alicuius commodl ali- quando recuperandl spem fortuna reservavit, minus est erratum a nobis ; sin haec mala fixa sunt, ego vero te quam primum, mea vita, cupi5 videre et in tu5 complexu emori, quoniam neque dl, quos tu ca- 5 stissime coluistl, neque homines, quibus ego semper servivi, nobis gratiam rettulerunt. Nos BrundisI apud M. Laenium Flaccum dies xm. fuimus, virum optimum, qui periculum fortunarum et capitis sul prae mea salute neglexit neque legis impro- 10 bissimae poena deductus est, quo minus hospitl et amlcitiae ius officiumque praestaret. Huic utinam aliquando gratiam referre posslmus ! habebimus qui- dem semper. Brundisio profecti sumus prid. K. Mai. ; per Macedoniam Cyzicum petebamus. 15 O me perditum ! O adflictum ! Quid nunc rogem te, ut venias, mulierem aegram, et corpore et animo confectam ? Non rogem ? Sine te igitur sim ? OpI- nor, sic agam : si est spes nostri reditus, earn con- firmes et rem adiuves; sin, ut ego metuo, transactum 20 est, quoquo modo potes ad me fac venias. Unum h5c scito : si te habebo, n5n mihi videbor plane per- Isse. Sed quid Tulliola mea flet? iam id vos videte; mihi deest consilium. Sed certe, quoquo modo se res habebit, illlus misellae et matrimonio et famae 25 serviendum est. Quid ? Cicero meus quid aget ? iste vero sit in sinu semper et complexu meo. N5n que5 plura iam scrlbere ; impedit maeror. Tu quid egeris, nescio; utrum aliquid teneas an, quod metuo, plane sis spoliata. Pisonem, ut scrlbis, sper5 fore semper 30 nostrum. De familia llberata nihil est, quod te moveat : pri- mum tuis ita promissum est, te facturam esse, ut quisque esset meritus; est autem in officio adhuc Orpheus, praeterea magno opere nemo. Ceterorum 35 184 M. TULLI CICERONIS servorum ea causa est, ut, si res a nobis ablsset, liberti nostri essent, si obtinere potuissent, sin ad nos pertineret, servlrent, praeterquam oppido paucl. Sed haec minora sunt. TO quod me hortaris, ut 5 animd sim magno et spem habeam recuperandae salutis, id velim sit eius modi, ut recte sperare pos- slmus. Nunc, miser quando tuas iam litteras acci- piam ? quis ad me perferet ? quas ego exspectassem BrundisI, si esset licitum per nautas, qui tempestatem 10 praetermittere noluerunt. Quod reliquum est, sus- tenta te, mea Terentia, ut potes. Honestissime vlxi- mus, floruimus. Non vitium nostrum, sed virtus nostra nos adfUxit. Peccatum est nullum, nisi quod non una animam cum ornamentls amlsimus. Sed, si 15 hoc fuit llberls nostrls gratius, nos vlvere, cetera, quamquam ferenda non sunt, feramus. Atqui ego, qui te conflrmo, ipse me non possum. Clodium Philhetaerum, quod valetudine oculorum impediebatur, hominem fidelem, remlsl. Sallustius 20 officio vincit omnes. Pescennius est perbenevolus no- bis, quern semper spero tul fore observantem. Sicca dlxerat se mecum fore, sed Brundisio discessit. Cura, quoad potes, ut valeas et sic exlstimes, me vehementius tua miseria quam mea commoveri. Mea 25 Terentia, fldissima atque optima uxor, et mea caris- sima flliola, et spes reliqua nostra, Cicero, valete. Pr. K. Mai. Brundisio. IX. Scr. Dyrrhachi a. d. vi. Kal. Decembres a. u. c. 696. TULLIUS TERENTIAE SUAE, TULLIOLAE SUAE, CICERONI SUO SALUTEM DICIT. Et litterls multorum et sermone omnium perfertur ad me, incredibilem tuam virtutem et fortitudinem EPISTOLAE SELECTAE IX. 185 esse teque nee animl neque corporis laboribus defatl- garl. Me miserum ! te ista virtute, fide, probitate, hiimanitate in tantas aerumnas propter me incidisse! Tulliolamque nostram, ex quo patre tantas voluptates capiebat, ex eo tantos percipere luctus ! Nam quid 5 ego de Cicerone dicam ? qui cum primum sapere coepit, acerbissimos dolores miseriasque percepit. - Quae si, tu ut scribis, fato facta putarem, ferrem paulo f acilius ; sed omnia sunt mea culpa commissa, qui ab els me amarl putabam, qui invidebant, eos 10 non sequebar, qui petebant. Quod si nostrls c5nsilils usl essemus neque apud nos tantum valuisset sermo aut stultorum amlcorum aut improborum, beatissiml vlveremus. Nunc, quoniam sperare nos amlci iubent, dabo operam, ne mea valetudo tuo labor! desit. Res 15 quanta sit, intellego, quantoque fuerit facilius manere doml quam redlre. Sed tamen, si omnes tribun5s pi. habemus, si Lentulum tarn studidsum, quam vide- tur, si vero etiam Pompeium et Caesarem, non est desperandum. 20 De familia, quo modo placuisse scribis amlcls, facie- mus. De loco, nunc quidem iam abiit pestilentia, sed, quam diu fuit, me non attigit. Plancius, homo ornciosissimus, me cupit esse secum et adhuc retinet. Ego volebam loco magis deserto esse in Eplro, quo 25 neque Hispo venlret nee mllites, sed adhuc Plancius me retinet; sperat posse fieri, ut mecum in Italiam decedat. Quern ego diem si vldero et si in vestrum complexum venero ac si et vos et me ipsum recupe- raro, satis magnum mihi fructum videbor percepisse 30 et vestrae pietatis et meae. Plsonis humanitas, virtus, amor in omnes nos tan- tus est, ut nihil supra possit. Utinam ea res ei voluptatl sit ! gloriae quidem video fore. De Q. 186 M. TULLI CICERONIS fratre nihil ego te accusavl, sed vos, cum praesertim tarn paucl sltis, volui esse quam coniunctissimos. Quibus me voluistl agere gratias, egl et me a te cer- tiorem factum esse scrips!. 5 Quod ad me, mea Terentia, scrlbis te vicum vendi- turam, quid, obsecro te — me miserum ! — quid f utu- rum est ? Et, si nos premet eadem fortuna, quid puero misero flet ? Non queo reliqua scrlbere — tanta vis lacrimarum est — neque te in eundem fle- 10 turn adducam. Tantum scrlb5 : si erunt in officio amid, pecunia non deerit; si n5n erunt, tu efficere tua pecunia non poteris. Per fortunas miseras no- stras, vide, ne puerum perditum perdamus. Cui si aliquid erit, ne egeat, mediocrl virtute opus est et 15 mediocrl fortuna, ut cetera consequatur. Fac valeas et ad me tabellarios mittas, ut sciam, quid agatur et vos quid agatis. Mihi omnlno iam brevis exspectatio est. Tulliolae et Ciceroni salutem die. Valete. D. a. d. vi. K. Decemb. Dyrrhachi. 20 Dyrrhachium venl, quod et libera clvitas est et in me officiosa et proxima Italiae ; sed, si offendet me loci celebritas, alio me conferam ; ad te scrlbam. Scr. Dyrrhachi mense Ianuario A. u. c. 697. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Litterae mihi a Q. fratre cum senatus consulto, quod de me est factum, allatae sunt. Mihi in animo 25 est legum lationem exspectare ; et, si obtrectabitur, utar auctoritate senatus et potius vita quam patria carebo. Tu, quaeso, festlna ad nos venire. EPISTOLAE SELECTAE XL, XII. 187 i XI. Scr. Dyrrhachi exeunte mense Ianuario A. u. c. 697. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Ex tuls litterls et ex re ipsa n5s funditus perisse video. Te oro, ut, quibus in rebus tul mel indige- bunt, nostrls miserils ne desls. Ego te, ut scrlbis, cito videbo. XII. Scr. in Cumano x. Kalendas Maias A. u. c. 699. CICERO ATTIC O SAL. Puteolls magnus est rumor Ptolemaeum esse in 5 regno. Si quid habes certius, velim scire. Ego hie pascor bibliotheca Fausti: fortasse tu putaras, his rebus Puteolanis et Lucrlnensibus. Ne ista quidem desunt Sed me hercule ut a ceteris oblectationi- bus deseror voluptatum propter rem publicam, sic 10 litterls sustentor et recreor mal5que in ilia tua sede- cula, quam habes sub imagine Aristotelis, sedere quam in istorum sella curull, tecumque apud te am- bulare quam cum ed, quocum video esse ambulan- dum. Sed de ilia ambulatidne fors vlderit aut si qui 15 est, qui curet, deus. Nostram ambulationem et Lacdnicum eaque, quae Cyrea sint, velim, cum poteris, invlsas et urgeas Philotlmum, ut properet, ut possim tibi aliquid in e5 genere respondere. Pompeius in Ciimanum Parllibus 20 venit. Mlsit ad me statim, qui salutem nuntiaret. Ad eum postrldie mane vadebam, cum haec scrlpsl. 188 M. TULLI CICERONIS XIII. Scr Romae mense Maio a. u. c. 700. CICERO TREBATIO. Ego te commendare non desisto; sed, quid pro- ficiam, ex te scire cupio. Spem maximam habeo in Balb5, ad quern de te dlligentissime et saepissime scribo. Illud soleo mlrarl, non me totiens accipere 5 tuas litteras, quotiens a Qulnto mihi fratre adferun- tur. In Britannia nihil esse audio neque auri neque argent!. Id si ita est, essedum aliquod capias, suadeo, et ad nos quam prlmum recurras. Sin autem sine 10 Britannia tamen adsequl, quod volumus, possumus, perfice, ut sis in \vapov aliquem habuissem ; nam airovhd^eiv sine perlculo vix possumus. " Ridere igitur," inquies, "possumus." Non, me hercule, facillime; verum ta- men aliam aberrationem a molestils nullam habemus. " Ubi igitur," inquies, " philosophia ? " Tua quidem 5 in cullna, mea in palaestra est. Pudet enim servlre ;. itaque facio me alias res agere, ne convicium Platonis audiam. De Hispania nihil adhuc certl, nihil omnlno novl. Te abesse mea causa moleste fero, tua gaudeo. Sed 10 flagitat tabellarius ; valebis igitur meque, ut a puero fecistl, amabis. XXXIV. Scr. Asturae mense Martio A. u. c. 709. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Apud Appuleium, quoniam in perpetuum non pla- cet, in dies ut excuser, videbis. In hac solitudine ca^eo omnium colloquio, cumque mane me in silvam 15 abstrusi densam et asperam, non exeo inde ante ve- sperum ; secundum te nihil est mihi amlcius solitu- dine. In ea mihi omnis sermo est cum litteris ; eum tamen interpellat fletus, cui repugn5, quoad possum, sed adhuc pares ndn sumus. Bruto, ut suades, rescrl- 20 bam; eas litteras eras habebis. Cum erit cui des, dabis. XXXV. Scr. Asturae mense Martio A. u. c. 709. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Te tuls negotils rellctis nolo ad me venire. Ego potius accedam, si diutius impediere ; etsl ne disces- 200 M. TULLI CICERONIS sissem quidem e conspectu tuo, nisi me plane nihil ulla res adiuvaret. Quod si esset aliquod levamen, id esset in te uno, et, cum primum ab aliquo poterit esse, a te erit; nunc tamen ipsum sine te esse non 5 possum. Sed nee tuae doml probabatur nee meae poteram, nee, si propius essem uspiam, tecum tamen essem; idem enim te impedlret, quo minus mecum esses, quod nunc etiam impedit. Mihi adhuc nihil aptius fuit hac solitudine, quam vereor ne Philippus 10 tollat ; herl enim vesper! venerat. Me scrlptio et lit- terae non leniunt, sed obturbant. XXXVI. Scr. Asturae mense Martio a. u. C. 709. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Dum recordati5nes fugio, quae quasi morsu quo- dam dolorem efficiunt, refugio ad te admonendum; quod velim mihi ignoscas, cuicuimodl est. Etenim 15 habeo non nullos ex els, quos nunc lectito, auctores, qui dlcant fieri id oportere, quod saepe tecum egl et quod a te approbari volo : de fan5 illo died, de quo tantum, quantum me amas, velim cogites. Equidem neque de genere dubit5 — placet enim mihi CluatI, — - 20 neque de re — statutum est enim, — de loc5 non numquam. Velim igitur c5gites. Ego, quantum his temporibus tarn erudltls fieri potuerit, profecto illam consecrabo omni genere monu- mentorum ab omnium ingenils sumptorum et Grae- 25 corum et Latlnorum, quae res forsitan sit refricatura vulnus meum ; sed iam quasi voto quodam et pro- misso me tenerl puto, longumque illud tempus, cum non ero, magis me movet quam hoc exiguum, quod EPISTOLAE SELECTAE XXXVII. 201 mihi tamen nimium longum videtur; habeo enim nihil, temptatls rebus omnibus, in quo adquiescam. Nam, dum illud tractabam, de quo ad te ante scrips!, quasi fovebam dolores meos ; nunc omnia respuo, nee quicquam habeo tolerabilius quam s5litudinem, quam, 5 quod eram veritus, n5n obturbavit Philippus ; nam, ut her! me salutavit, statim Romam profectus est. Epistolam, quam ad Brutum, ut tibi placuerat, scrips!, mis! ad te. Curabis cum tua perferendam ; eius tamen mis! ad te exemplum, ut, si minus place- 10 ret, ne mitteres. Domestica quod ais ordine administrarl, scribes, quae sint ea; quaedam enim exspect.5. Cocceius vide ne frustretur; nam, Llbo quod pollicetur, ut Eros scrlbit, non incertum puto. De sorte mea Sul- 15 picio confldo et Egnatio scilicet. De Appuleio quid est quod labores, cum sit excusatio facilis ? Tibi ad me venire, ut ostendis, vide ne non sit facile ; est enim longum iter, discedentemque te, quod celeriter tibi erit fortasse faciendum, non sine magno 20 dol5re dimittam. Sed omnia, ut voles; ego enim, quidquid feceris, id cum recte, turn etiam mea causa factum putabo. XXXVII. Scr. Asturae exeunte mense Aprili a. u. c. 709. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Fanum fieri volo, neque hoc mihi eripl potest. Sepulcr! similitudinem effugere non tarn propter poe- 25 nam legis studeo, quam ut maxime adsequar a7ro04co- a-iv. Quod poteram, si in ipsa villa facerem, sed, ut 202 M. TULLI CICERONIS saepe locutl sumus, commutationes dominorum refor- mldo; in agro ubicumque fecero, mihi videor adsequl posse, ut posteritas habeat religionem. Hae meae tibi ineptiae — f ateor enim — f erendae sunt ; non habeo, 5 ne me quidem ipsum, qulcum tarn audacter commu- nicem quam tecum. Sin tibi res, si locus, si Institu- tum placet, lege, quaeso, legem mihique earn mitte ; si quid in mentem veniet, quo modo earn effugere posslmus, utemur. 10 Ad Brutum si quid scribes, nisi alienum putabis, obiurgato eum, quod in Cumano esse noluerit prop- ter earn causam, quam tibi dixit; cogitantl enim mihi nihil tarn videtur potuisse facere rustice. Et, si tibi placebit sic agere de fano, ut coepimus, velim cohor- 15 tere et exacuas Cluatium; nam, etiam si alio loc5 placebit, illlus nobis opera consilioque utendum puto. Tu ad vlllam fortasse eras. XXXVIII. Scr. anno incerto. CICERO TREBATIO SAL. Illuseras herl inter scyphos, quod dlxeram contro- versiam esse, possetne heres, quod furtum antea fac- 20 turn esset, furtl recte agere. Itaque, etsl domum bene potus seroque redieram, tamen id caput, ubi haec controversia est, notavl et descrlptum tibi mlsl, ut sclres id, quod tu neminem sensisse dicebas, Sex. Aelium, M'. Manllium, M. Brutum sensisse; ego 25 tamen Scaevolae et Testae adsentior. EPISTOLAE SELECTAE XXXIX.-XLI. 203 XXXIX. Scr. in Tusculano mense Maio A. u. C. 709. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. DomI te libenter esse facile credo; sed velim scire, quid tibi restet aut iamne confeceris. Ego te in Tu- sculano exspecto, eoque magis, quod TironI statim te venturum scripsistl et addidisti te putare opus esse. Sentiebam omnlno, quantum mihi praesens prodesses, 5 sed multo magis post discessum tuum sentio; quam ob rem, ut ante ad te scrips!, aut ego ad te t5tus aut tu ad me, quod licebit. XL. Scr. a. u. c. 710. CICERO BASILO SAL. Tibi gratulor, mihi gaudeo. Te am5, tua tueor. A te amari et, quid agas quidque agatur, certior 10 fieri volo. XLI. Scr. in Tusculano exeunte mense Iunio A. u. C 710. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Mirince torqueor, sine dolore tamen ; sed permulta mihi de nostro itinere in utramque partem occurrunt. " Quo usque ? " inquies. Quoad erit integrum ; erit autem usque, dum ad navem. Pansa si rescrlpserit, 15 et meam tibi et illlus epistolam mittam. Sllium ex- spectabam, cui hypomnema compositum est. Si quid novl. Ego litteras misl ad Brutum, cuius de itinere etiam ex te velim, si quid scies, cognoscere. 204 M. TULLI CICERONIS XLII. Scr. in Tusculano a. d. III. Kalendas Quinctiles A. u. c. 710. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. De meo itinere variae sententiae, multl enim ad me ; sed tu incumbe, quaeso, in earn curam : magna res est. An probas, si ad Kal. Ian. cogitamus? meus animus est aeqnus, ita tamen, si nihil offensionis 5 sit. Velim etiam scire, quo die olim piaculum, my- steria scilicet. Utut est res, casus consilium nostrl itineris iudicabit. Dubitemus igitur ; est enim hlberna navigatio odiosa, eoque ex te quaesieram mysteriorum diem. Brutum, ut scrlbis, visum Irl a. me puto. Ego 10 hinc volo pr. Kal. XLIII. Scr. in Arpinati a. d. v. Nonas Quinctiles A. u. C 710. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Ego, ut ad te prldie scrlpseram, Nonls constitu- eram venire in Puteolanum ; ibi igitur cotldie tuas litteras exspectabo, et maxime de ludls, de quibus etiam ad Brutum tibi scrlbendum est, cuius epistolae, 15 quam interpretarl ipse vix poteram, exemplum prldie tibi mlseram. Atticae meae velim me ita excuses, ut omnem culpam in te transferas et el tamen conflrmes me minime totum amorem eo mecum abstulisse. EPISTOLAE SELECTAE XLIV., XLV. 205 XLIV. Scr. in Puteolano prid. Nonas Novembres A. u. c. 710. CICERO ATT/CO SAL. Binae uno die mihi litterae ab Octaviano; nunc quidem, ut Romam statim veniam, velle se rem agere per senatum. Cui ego non posse senatum ante K. Ianuar., quod quidem ita credo. Ille autem addit, "consilio tuo." Quid multa ? Ille urget, ego 5 autem cr/c^7rTo/xat. Non confido aetatl; ignoro, quo animo; nihil sine Pansa tuo volo. Vereor, ne valeat Antonius, nee a marl discedere libet, et metuo, ne quae apiarela me absente. Var- ronl quidem displicet consilium puerl, mihi non. Si 10 firmas copias habet, Brutum habere potest, et rem gerit palam ; centuriat Capuae, dmumerat. lam iam- que video bellum. Ad haec rescrlbe. Tabellarium meum Kalend. Roma profectum sine tuls litterls miror. 15 XLV. Scr. Romae III. Nonas Maias a. u. c. 711. CICERO PLANCO SAL. O gratam famam blduo ante victoriam de subsidio tuo, de studi5, de celeritate, de copils ! Atque etiam hostibus fusis spes omnis est in te. Fugisse enim ex proelio MutinensI dlcuntur notissim! latronum duces. Est autem non minus gratum extrema delere quam 20 prima depellere. Equidem exspectabam iam tuas litteras, idque cum multis, sperabamque etiam Lepidum rei publicae tern- 206 EPISTOLAE SELECTAE XLVI. poribus admonitum tecum et rel publicae esse factu- rum. In illam igitur curam incumbe, ml Plance, ut ne quae scintilla taeterrimi belli relinquatur. Quod si erit factum, et rem publicam dlvino beneficio ad- 5 feceris et ipse aeternam gloriam consequere. D. in. Non. Mai. XLVI. Scr. Romae xiiii. Kal. Quinctiles A. u. c. 711. ' M. CICERO S. D. D. BRUTO. Exspectanti mihi tuas cotidie litteras Lupus no- ster subito denuntiavit, ut ad te scrlberem, si quid vellem. Ego autem, etsi, quid scrlberem, non habe- 10 bam — acta enim ad te mitt! sciebam, inanem autem sermonem litterarum tibi iniucundum esse audiebam — brevitatem secutus sum te magistro. Scito igitur in te et in collega spem omnem esse. De Bruto autem nihil adhuc certl; quern ego, quern 15 ad modum praecipis, privatis litterls ad bellum com- mune vocare non desin5. Qui utinam iam adesset ! Intestlnum urbis malum, quod est n5n mediocre, minus timeremus. Sed quid ag5? Non imitor Xa- KcoviafMov tuum; altera iam pagella procedit. Vince .20 et vale, xiiii. K. Qumctll. NOTES. NOTES. THE FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. Page 61. M. Tulli Ciceronis: see p. i. B. 373 ; A. 108 ; H. 354, and 354, 3. 1 For Tulli instead of Tullii, see B. 25, 1 ; A. 49, b ; H. 83, 6. In L. Catilinam: this title, though used of the four Cati- linarian speeches, is, strictly speaking, applicable only to the first; cf. 2 the outlines on pp. 42-44. Cicero himself, in naming his ten ' consular ' orations, characterizes those against Catiline as follows (ad Att. II. i. 3) : septima (or alio, the first Catilinarian), qua Catilinam emisi ; octava, quam habui ad populum postri- die quam Catilina profugit ; nona in contione, quo die Alio- broges indicarunt ; decima in senatu, Nonis Decembribus. Habita: 'delivered;' an idiomatic use of habere, like that of the German halten in rede halten. in Senatu: for the place and circumstances of delivery, see p. 39, and below, 11. 4-7. Introduction. Chapter I. 1. Quo usque : strengthened by tandem, * How long, pray ; ' introduces an abrupt, indignant question, suggested 1 B. = Bennett's Latin Grammar; A. = Allen and Greenough's New Latin Grammar; H. = Harkness's Complete Latin Grammar. References like this, P- 65, 7 (page 65, line 7) are to the pages of this book. Translations of Latin words or phrases are put in single quotation marks. 2 Cf. {confer) = " compare ;" sc. {scilicet) = " supply," or "understood;' N. = " note ; " R. = " remark ; " Vocab. = " Vocabulary," at the end of the book ; dir. disc. = " direct discourse ; " indir. disc. = " indirect discourse " {oratio obliqua) ; constr. = *' construction ; " 1. = " line ; " lit. = " literally; " dep. = " depends " or " dependent ; " trans. = " translate " or " translation ; " pred. = " predicate." For other abbreviations see the list preceding the vocabulary. 209 210 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE [Page 61. by the . appearance of Catiline in* the Senate. Sallust (Cat. xx. 9) puts a similar expression into the mouth of Catiline ; quae (='and this state of affairs') quo usque tandem ftatiemini, fortissumi viri? abutere : abater e, not abut ere. patientia : B. 218, 1 ; A. 410; H.477. 2 - etiam: temporal, 'still. 1 furor iste tuus : 'that frenzy of yours. 1 Why is iste used? Cf. B. 246,4; A. 297, c\ H. 507, 3. eludet: here in the sense of 'make sport of. 1 3. Quern ad finem : i. e. how far, how long. effrenata : suggests what comparison ? 4. Nihil : adverbial ace, taking the place of an emphatic non. B. 176, 3; A. 390, d, N. 2; H. 416, 2. The rhetorical force is heightened by the repetition of nihil with each item men- tioned, praesidium Palati : the situation, shape, and elevation of the Palatine hill made it one of the strongest military posi- tions in Rome. At a very early period it was surrounded by a massive wall, extensive portions of which still remained in Cicero^ time. Consequently in times of special danger it was . occupied by a garrison. Cf. Middleton^ " Remains of Ancient Rome, 11 Vol. I., Chap. IV. 5. vigiliae : the Senate had ordered that watchmen be placed on guard throughout the city, under the charge of the lesser magistrates (aediles, tribunes, and quaes- tors). See Sail. Cat. xxx. 7, and xxxi. 1-3, w'here the 'terror' of the Roman populace is vividly described. bonorum : i. e. bonorum civium, = ' of the patriotic, 1 who had assembled in great numbers before the temple where the Senate was in ses- sion. 6. hie . . . locus : the temple of Jupiter Stator (cf. p. 74, 32-34 and n.), on the Palatine, where the Senate had met, for the sake of security, rather than in the Senate-house (see Vocab. under curia, 1), or in one of the temples about the Forum. Cicero had taken the precaution to protect the tem- ple with a company of armed knights. See Plan facing p. j6. 7. horum: the senators; spoken with a gesture. ora vultusque : = * the expression on the faces 1 (see p. 81, 13-18, particularly the sentence quis denique . . . kostem) ; hendi- adys, for which see B. 374, 4; A. 640; H. 751, 3, n. i. 8. Constrictam — teneri : ' is held and bound fast, 1 as a captive wild beast closely fettered. B. 336, 3 ; A. 496, N. 2 ; H. 639. 10. proxima [nocte] : Nov. 7. superiore nocte : Nov. 6; see p. 45, and cf. N. to p. 81, 10. quos : for a list of the principal conspirators see Sail. Cat. xvil. 3-4. 11. quern : Page 62.] NOTES 211 introduces a dir. question; the other interrogatives in this sentence are indir. 13. tempora: B. 183; A. 397, d', H. 421. 14. consul: sing, as referring to the office rather than to the consuls as individuals; so in 1. 19 also. Vivit ? = iU Lives " did I say?' the argument is strengthened by first questioning, then sup- plementing, the previous statement, — a figure called by the grammarians correctio. 15. publici consili particeps : in accordance with the Roman custom, after his praetorship Cati- line had been given a seat in the Senate. 16. notat et de- signat : ' singles out and marks.' unum quemque nostrum : i. e. 'us one by one,' individually. Why not nostrif B. 242, 2; A. 295, b ; H. 500, 4. 17. fortes viri : ironical. satis facere rei publicae videmur [nobis] : trans. ' we think we are doing our duty by the state;' satis facere videmur is stronger than satis faciamus, which would have been more in accord- ance with the ordinary construction. 18. istius : i of that (wretch).' 19. te duci — iam pridem oportebat: 'you ought long ago to have been led.' iussu consulis : i. e. in accordance with the authority vested in the consuls by the Senate's decree of Oct. 21 ; see p. 38. Whether this authority was sufficient to warrant putting a Roman citizen to death without a formal trial is yet an open question ; see p. 108, 1. 3, and N. 20. con- ferri : sc. iam pridem oportebat. 21. An : introduces a rhe- torical double question, in which (see Quintil. VIII. iv. 13) not only wholes but even parts are forcefully contrasted. In trans- lating, the first "member may be made subordinate and intro- duced by 'IP or 'While;' or the expression may be varied, thus : i What ? did not Publius Scipio . . ., and shall we . . . ? ' P. Scipio : see Vocab. under Scipio, (3), and Mommsen's "History of Rome," Vol. III. 22. pontifex maximus — privatus : the office of supreme pontiff, although one of great dignity and influence, was not reckoned among the magistracies; cf. p. 59. mediocriter labefactantem : ? though only in slight measure disturbing;' strongly contrasted with orbem . . . cupientem. Page 62. 3- consules: contrasted with privatus, 1. 1. ilia nimis antiqua : ' those (precedents) as too remote ; ' only one is given. B. 246, 2; A. 297, b\ H. 505, 1. 4. quod . . . occidit: 212 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE [Page 62. in apposition with ilia. B. 299, 1, a ; A. 572, and n. ; H. 588, 3. C. Servilius Ahala : master of the horse under the dictator Cincinnatus. 5. Fuit, fuit : repetition for emphasis ; so in 1. 11, nos, nos. 6. ista: here almost = talis. 8. senatus consultum: the decree (ultimu?n decretum) oi Oct. 21 ; see p. 38. 10. rei publicae : dat. with deest. The thought is : the Senate has given the emergency due deliberation, and has conferred the proper authority upon the consuls ; not the deliberative but the executive branch of the government is at fault. By thus complimenting the Senate and transferring the blame to his col- league and himself, the orator clearly strengthens his case with the senators. 11. desumus : i. e. rei publicae desumus. II. 12. Decrevit, etc. : having alluded to remote precedents, the orator passes to those nearer his own time. Those cited present a sharp contrast with the dilatoriness of the consuls in dealing with Catiline, and suggest immediate and decisive action. The intent of the speaker here is evidently not so much to convince the Senate as to frighten Catiline into leav- ing the City. L. Opimius . . . caperet : the language of the decree is of interest (see Cic. Phil. VIII. iv. 14): quod L. Opimius consul verba fecit de re publica, de ea re censuerunt, uti L. Opimius consul rem publicam defenderet. The other consul, Q. Fabius Maximus, was in the southern part of Transalpine Gaul at the time. 13. quid detrimenti : ' any harm.' B. 201, 2; A. 346, a, 3 ; H. 441. 14. propter . . . suspiciones : a form of expression purposely mild, to heighten the contrast. 15. clarissimo, etc. : s= « though a son, grandson, and descendant of very famous men.' B. 224; A. 415; H. 473, 2. The mother of the Gracchi was the noble Cornelia, daughter of the elder Scipio Africanus ; their father, Tiberius Sem- pronius Gracchus, was twice consul, and twice honored with a triumph ; and among their ancestors of the same name was that Tiberius Gracchus who in 214 b. c. got together an army com- posed largely of slaves and conquered t Hanno near Beneven- tum. 16. liberis : two sons; cf. p. 109, 28-30, and N. M. Fulvius : see Vocab. under Flaccus, (1). 17. L. Valerio : dat. See Vocab. under Flaccus, (2). 20. C. Servilium : see Vocab. under Glaucia. ac : introduces an explanation of mors, ■ and (that) as state's penalty.' 21. re- morata est: the force of remorari here, as often, is 'to keep' Page 63.] NOTES 213 one 'waiting.' The thought is simply, eodem die interfecti sunt. vicesimum : in round numbers ; how many days since Oct. 21? 22. horum: spoken with a gesture; but the reference is not so much to the authority of the Senate as to that which the Senate had vested in the consuls. 23. in tabulis: 'in the archives,' among the records of the proceed- ings of the Senate. 24. tamquam, etc. : carries out the com- parison suggested by aciem, 1. 22. 26. convenit : milder than oportuit; 'you might well have been put to death.' et: put rhetorically for et quidem. ad . . . audaciam : in what ways may purpose be expressed in Latin? 28. Cupio . . . cupio . . . videri : rhetorical expression for cupio me esse clementem neque tamen dissolutum videri. B. 331, iv., a; H. 614. patres conscripti: the senators as in- dividuals were called senatores j sitting as a body they were always addressed as patres conscripti. The origin and primitive force of the latter title are not clearly understood. The prevalent view is, that patres, ' fathers,' or ' chiefs,' was the term of address used in the beginning, when the Senate as a council of advisers consisted exclusively of patricians; and that conscripti, 'elect,' or ' chosen,' refers to the plebeian members admitted afterwards. On the other hand, it has been maintained that the phrase con- tains no reminiscence of an original social distinction, but means simply 'assembled fathers.' 29. dissolutum: stronger than neglegens. 30. inertias nequitiaeque : 'of inactivity and lack of energy.' B. 208, 2, a; A. 352 ; H. 456. 31. in Italia : not in the provinces, but near home, where rebellion would least be expected. 32. in Etru- riae faucibus : at Faesulae, a convenient centre for military operations because it commanded one of the main routes into Cisalpine Gaul. It was also a good rallying-point for the old soldiers of Sulla, being one of Sulla's colonies; cf. p. 95, n. in dies : see Idioms. Page 63. 1. adeo : ' actually.' 2. rei publicae : not gen. 3. iam : ' at once.' 4. credo : ironical, ' I suppose,' or ' of course.' ne non . . . hoc : i. e, ne non omnes boni hoc a me serius factum esse dicant potius quam, etc. The force of erit verendum is really made negative by the ironical turn, as if the orator had said non verendum erit. From the influence of this negation the subordinate negative clause ne non . . . {dicant) 214 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE [Page 64. acquires an affirmative force ; * I shall not have to fear that . . . will not say' = 'I shall have to fear that . . . will say.' B. 296, 2, a\ A. 564; H. 567, 2. 5. boni: cf. p. 61, 5, and N. serius, crudelius : B. 240, 1; A. 291, a; H. 498. quisquam : usually found in negative sentences ; here = * any one at all,' implying that there may be one or two such, but not more. 6. quod . . . oportuit: cf. p. 61, 19 and N. 8. interficiere : the consul avoids the expression te interficiam, which might have been expected from the preceding argument. 9. tui : why not dat. ? B. 204, 3; A. 385, c, 2; H. 435, 4. 12. ita ut : 'just as.' 13. oppressus : 'overpowered.' 14. Multo- rum: emphatic. Discussion. A. Addressed to Catiline, iii.-x. III. 18. exspectes: B. 283, 2; A. 535, a\ H. 591, 1. 19. parietibus : how different from murus, moenia? conti- nere: i. e. intus servare. 21. mini crede : see p. 363. 22. cae- dis : B. 206, 2 ; A. 350 ; H. 454. Teneris : i. e. Deprehensus es. 24. licet recognoscas: ' you may recall;' concessive expression instead of the imperative. ante diem xn, etc. : = ante diem duo- decimum; trans, as if die duodecimo ante Kalendas Novembres, i. e. Oct. 21. B. 371, 372; A. 424, g, and 631, a; H. 754, 1. 1, Hi. 1, 2. 26. ante diem vi : cf. pp. 38, 45. 27. satellitem : implies a lower kind of service than administrum. 28. fefel- lit : see Idioms. 34. sui conservandi [causa] : ' in order to save themselves ; ' idiomatic use of the gerundive with sui. B. 339, 5 ; A. 504, b and c; H.626, 3. Page 64. 2. profugerunt: why not subj. ? B. 288, 1, A; A. 545; H. 600, 1. 3. die: cf. p. 45. 5. nostra caede : trans, as if caede nostri. B. 251, 2 ; A. 306, b, N. ; H. 440, 2, n. 2. remansissemus : what form in dir. disc. ? 6. Quid : ace. ; idiomatic use, originating in some such expression as Quid dicam dehoc? Its force here is that of our 'again,' 'furthermore.' 7. Praeneste : from its location, its situation upon an eminence, and its strong fortifications, Praeneste was an advantageous centre for military operations. In early times it had been an important mem- ber of the Latin League. When it became a Roman colony is not Page 65.] NOTES 215 known; probably in the time of Sulla. 10. Nihil . . . cogitas; climax, with anaphora. B. 350, 11, b\ A. 598, f\ H. 752, 6. IV. 13. noctem superior em — priore nocte (1. 16) : = 'night before last,' the night of Nov. 6. 14. ad: 'with a view to,* ' with reference to.' 15. Dico : emphatic, directing attention to the speaker's intimate knowledge of all the plans and acts of the conspirators ; cf. p. 38. 16. inter falcarios : ' on Scythe-makers' Street,' or ' in the Scythe-makers' Quarter ; ' condensed expression to indicate the location of Laeca's house, non agam obscure : i. e. aperte dicam, mentioning the name. 18. complures — socios : cf. Sail. Cat. xxvu. 3-4 : intempesta nocte (' in the dead of night ') coniurationis principes convocat per M. Porcium Laecam, etc. 19. Quid taces : spoken after a brief pause, — doubtless a moment of singular impressiveness. 20. in senatu : defines and strengthens hie. 22. O di, etc. : outburst against the treason of Catiline's sympathizers in the Senate, suggested by the thought of the pre- ceding sentence. Ubinam gentium : see Idioms. B. 201, 3 ; A. 346, a, 4; H. 443. 24. Hie, hie: cf. p. 62, 5, and N. 25. sanctissimo : sanctus, as often, 'worthy of reverence,' 'worthy of respect.' 26. qui: '(men) who.' nostro om- nium: trans, as if nostri omnium. B. 243, 2, 3, a ; A. 348, a\ H. 440, 2, N. 2. 28. de re publica sententiam rogo : with hos, in the phrase of our parliamentary law, = ' I put the question to them on (matters affecting) the public welfare.' As consul Cicero presided at meetings of the Senate appointed by him, and called upon the senators in turn for their votes upon each question. A senator might respond either with his vote simply or with a speech explaining or defending his position (sententia). 29. voce vulnero : i. e. I do not call them by name. 31. Puisti igitur : the orator returns from his digression (11. 22-30) to the topic in hand; igitur refers back to 1. 18, Num negare audes ? Quid taces ? implying that Catiline's silence indicates his assent. 32. quo : ' to which part,' ' to which division. 1 statuisti : refers to the process of deliberation, while placeret (tibi) suggests the decision. Page 65. 1. ad incendia: modern anarchists have an ad- vantage over the ancient in that they understand the use of violent explosives. Had Catiline and his followers been familiar with dynamite, — the last resort of the coward and the despe- 216 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE [Page 65. rado, — the conspiracy might not so easily have been sup- pressed, confirmasti : B. 1 16, I ; A. 181, a ; H. 238. 2. pau- lum . . . morae : in dir. disc, est mihi etiam nunc ftaulum morae (idiomatically, ' I am even now suffering a little delay ') ; hence in the indir. form we find nunc instead of turn, which might have been expected from the tense of dixisti. 3. vi- verem : why not indie. ? duo equites : according to Sallust (Cat. xxviii. 1), C. Cornelius, a knight, and L. Vargunteius, a senator. 4. cura : B. 214, i,a; A. 401; H. 464. liberarent : subj. of characteristic, with qui = tales, ut. ilia . . . lucem : i. e. early in the morning of Nov. 7 ; see N. to p. 81, 10. 5. lectulo : the diminutive, suggestive of home-life and retire- ment, heightens the impression of wickedness associated with the intended crime. 9. salutatum : < in order to pay their re- spects.' B. 340, 1 ; A. 509; H. 633. Roman gentlemen received their clients and friends early in the morning; the earlier the visit, the greater the respect implied. cum : i since.' 10. iam : i already,' i. e. after the meeting at Laeca's and before the early morning call of the would-be assassins. By means of his nu- merous slaves and special guards (cf. p. 91, 8-1 1)$ Cicero was able to keep in constant communication with his friends and supporters, day and night. id temporis : see Idioms. B. 185, 2 ; A. 346, a, 3, and 397, a ; H. 416, 2. V. 12. Quae . . . sint : see Idioms. B. 286, 2 ; 251,6; A. 308, f\ H. 510. For the outline of the following argument, see p. 42. 13. aliquando : for tandem aliquando. 14. Manliana castra: the camp at Faesulae. B. 354, 4; A. 343, a\ H. 353, 1. 15. Educ, etc.: i. e. Educ etiam omnes tuos ('your as- sociates') tecum, si fieri potest ; si minus (trans, as if si non), at tamen educ quant filurwios. 16. quam plurimos : see Idioms. 18. intersit: B. 310, 11.; A. 528; H. 587. versari : here 'abide.' 19. non . . . sin am : cf. p. 64, 10 and N. Magna: i. e. magna gratia habenda est dis immortalibus, etc. B. 348, 349; A. 598, 38. 29. in campo •. i. e. in ca?npo Martio, where the comitia centuriata (see. p. 59) were held. competitores tuos: D. Junius Silanus and L. Licinius Murena, who received the election, and Servius Sulpicius. 31. nullo tumultu publice concitato : i. e. without calling out the troops, = ' without any official summons to arms.' 32. me : for me unutn. per me : i. e. meis copiis, instead of publicis copiis. 33. perni- ciem meam . . . coniunctam : i. e. si perirem, etiam rem pub- licam magna cala?nitate adfectum iri. 34. rei publicae : kind of gen. ? Page 66. 5- Qua re : ' And for this reason,' ±= ' Wherefore.' id : the putting of Catiline to death. primum : ' the first thing ' to be done, as we say. 6. huius imperi" : i. e. nostri imperi, the power given to the consuls by the Senate's decree of Oct. 21; see p. 62, 8-1 1. B. 204, 2 - T A. 349; H. 450. dis- ciplinae maiorum proprium : shown by the precedents cited, p. 62. 7. ad: ' with respect to.' 10. quod: for id (referring to the clause sin tu exieris) quod; trans, quod . . . hortor idiomatically, i as I have long been urging you.' B. 178, */; A. 390, c\ H. 409, 1. 12. sen- tina rei publicae : treated as expressing one concept, hence followed by the gen. (tuorum) comitum, — * consisting of your as- sociates.' Cf. Sail. Cat. xxxvii. 5 : Omnes, quos flagitium aut facifius domo expiderat ei Romam sicut in sentinam confiuxe- rant, where sentina by metonymy is used of the receptacle (= * cess-pool') rather than the l sewage.' Quid est: like our 'How now?' ' How is that?' 13. me imperante : see Idioms. 14. faciebas : ' you were trying to do.' B. 260, 3 ; A. 471, c; H. 530. consul liostem : more dignified and more forcible than ego te. 15. num : "still, not;' fuller, "you don't mean into exile, do you?' VI. 17. Quid est enim : rhetorical question, much more effective than the simple form of statement, Nihil est enim. The very thought of his career of crime, and the fear and 218 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE [Page 67. hatred with which he is regarded, ought to make Catiline flee the city, 19. coniurationem : concrete, ' sworn band.' 20. do- mesticae : arising from his family relations (see 1. 28 et seq.), while privatarum rerum (1. 21) refers to his private life in gen- eral, as distinguished from his public career. 21. inusta: 'branded upon,' as on the forehead of a runaway slave. 23. facinus : ' wicked deed ' affecting others, while flagitium is a 'burning shame 1 touching more directly the agent himself. 26. facem praetulisti : as slaves were wont to do for their masters when going about the streets by night. The fascinating but baneful influence which Catiline gained over the young is described by Sallust, Cat. xiv. 5-7. 28. Quid vero : introduces still stronger evidence of Catiline's wickedness. morte : for nece. This murder is mentioned nowhere else. 29. alio scelere : i. e. the murder of a son by the first marriage, from fear that he might become a source of annoyance to the new wife, whose name was Aurelia Orestilla. 30. quod: 'but this.' B. 251,6; A. 308,/; H. 510. 32. non vindicata esse : = ' to have been left unpunished ; ' sc. si exsti- terit. B. 328, 2; A. 458; H. 612. According to Roman criminal procedure (cf. p. 60) a court would take cognizance of a crime only when some one formally directed attention to it by lodging a complaint. In this instance the fact that no one could be found who would bring so atrocious and well-known a crime to the notice of the authorities — the orator implies — bore witness to the shame- ful degeneracy of the times. 34. omnes : ace. with quas ; trans, as if omnium fortuna- rum y * the complete downfall of all your fortunes, which.'' pro- ximis Idibus : the Ides and Kalends (to a less extent the Nones also) were the customary times for the computation of interest and the payment of debts. Cicero hints that Catiline, hopelessly in debt (cf. p. 37), is nearing a financial crisis, and will realize the failure of all his schemes when the next day of settlement comes, as his creditors are losing confidence in him. Page 67. 3. difiicultatem : financial ' straits.' summam : see Idioms. 7. cum: 'seeing that.' B. 286, 2; A. 549; H. 598. horum: cf. p. 61, 7, and N. 8. pridie Kalendas Ianuarias : i. e. the last day of Dec. b. c. 66 ; on the following day it was proposed to murder the in-coming consuls, Cotta and Torquatus ; see p. 36. Page 68.] NOTES 219 B. 144, I, 2; A. 432, a; H. 420, 5. 10. manum . . . para- visse : in preparation for the attempt on Feb. 5, B.C. 65. 12. mentem aliquam: ' any reflection/ 'any (change of) pur- pose. 1 fortunam: Catiline accidentally gave the signal pre- maturely ; see p. 37. 14. ilia: ' those (earlier attempts).' neque . . . postea: = nam et nota sunt et multa alia postea a te commissa sunt', the negative force of neque affects the whole sentence, while that of non is confined to multa, 17. petitiones ita coniectas : * thrusts so directed:' this phrase, as that in the next line, is borrowed from the speech of fencers or gladiators. ut . . . viderentur : render idiomatically, ' that it did not seem possible to avoid them.' How lit. ? In cases like this the Latin prefers the personal construction, the English the impersonal. B. 332, b ; A. 582; H. 611, 1. 18. declinatione et corpore: hendiadys; 'by a mere twist of the body.' 19. neque tamen : trans, as if et tamen . . . non. 20. tibi: B. 188, 2, d ; A. 381 ; H. 427. 21. excidit: i. e. e manibus tuis. 22. Quae . . . defigere : i. e. Et qui- dem quibus sacris ea {ska) abs te initiata ac devota sit, quod ('for the reason that 1 ) putas necesse esse earn in corpore consulis defigere, nescio (' I'm sure I don't know,' i.e. 'I don't care to say'). A weapon with which a violent deed had been committed was often consecrated to a divinity. SiCA. VII. 26. odio : ' enmity.' permotus esse: why not permoveri? 27. quae tibi nulla debetur: idiomatically, 'which you do not at all deserve;' nulla is much stronger here than non. Cf. B. 239; A. 290; H. 497. 30. con- tigit : used generally of favorable occurrences. 31. vocis, taciturnitatis : explanatory genitives. 33. Quid, quod: 'What of this, that;' cf. N. to p. 64, 6. quod . . . sunt : explained by the following clause. 34. tibi : trans, as if abs te, Cf. N. to p. 159, 23.. B. 189, 2; A. 375; H. 43*> 2. Page 68. 1. constituti fuerunt : more forcible than constituti sunt, as implying that Catiline's attempts are all and altogether in the past. 3. quo animo : see Idioms. 4. isto pacto, ut: 'in such a way, as,' = 'as.' 5. omnes cives : Cicero does 220 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE [Page 69. not regard the followers of Catiline as citizens. domum . . . arbitraris : i. e. domum meam mihi relinquendam esse puta- rem j tu tibi urbem relinquendam esse non arbitraris? Notice the conditional statements in this paragraph, which lead up to a climax (' slaves ' — ' citizens ' — ' parents '), and present the ora- tor's thought far more effectively than the simple direct asser- tion of the same points. 7. iniuria : ' undeservedly.' suspectum : here an adj., but trans. • an object of suspicion.' 9. omnium : we should say * by all.' cum : cf . p. 67, 7 and n. 10. odium : sc. esse. 14. tui : B. 348, 349 ; A. 598, e ; H. 665, 4. 16. Nunc : = vvv Be, ' But as it is.' 17. nihil . . . cogitare : te cogitare nihil (for de nulla re) nisi de, etc. 18. parricidio : for exitio, or interitu, carrying out the personification of patria as com- munis parens. huius ; \ her.' 19. iudicium sequere : i. e. iudicio, quod de te facit, obtemperabis. 21. Quae : \ Now she.' 22. tacita : ' (though) silent ; ' oxy- moron in tacita loquitur, the force of which is somewhat les- sened by quodam modo, 'in a way.' B. 375, 2; H. 752, 12. 23. annis : abl. as indicating the period in which (not through which) the statement in exstitit was true. per te : why not abs te f 25. neces : in connection with the proscriptions of Sulla; see p. 36. The pi. of nex is rare. sociorum : i.e. provincialium. Previous to 89 b. c. only the inhabitants of the Italian cities in league with Rome were called socii; but as these were then admitted to the Roman citizenship (p. 148, 1-5), the term was afterwards extended to the natives of the prov- inces. The reference here is to Catiline's governorship in Africa, which was characterized by rapacity and brutality. 27. quaestiones : 'judicial investigations.' Catiline had been accused of provincial extortion, but had purchased an acquittal. 28. ferenda : see Idioms. 30. totam : i. e. not now merely in regard to individuals or provinces, but as a whole. quic- quid increpuerit : = ' at every sound ; ' how lit. ? 31. vi- deri : we should say ' apparently.' 32. quod a tuo scelere : trans, as if a quo tuum scelus. Page 69- VIII. 3. loquatur, debeat : the condition is in fact impossible; but consistently with the personification of patria it is conceived as possible, and hence put in the pres. subj. 4. possit: concessive. B. 309, 2, a\ A. 527, c\ H. 585. Page 70.] NOTES 221 5. Quid, quod : cf. p. 67, 33, and N. in custodiam : i. e. in custodiam liber am. In cases where a Roman citizen was charged with a crime against the state, if a person of rank he was not imprisoned but put under surveillance, either in his own house or in the house of some magistrate who became respon- sible for his appearance when wanted for trial. In this in- stance Catiline had been accused of inciting to riot (sedition) by Lucius Paulus; see p. 38. Nothing better illustrates the au- dacity of the man than the attempt to get Lepidus, Metellus, and even Cicero, to take charge of him. Owing to the rapid culmination of events the trial did not take place. 6. ad: in the sense of apud. 8. domi : B. 232, 2; A. 427, a\ H. 484, 2. 10. nullo modo : 'by no means.' parietibus : abl. of means, but trans, with 'within.'' 12. con- tineremur : why not indie. ? 13. virum optimum : bitter irony. 14. videlicet : sarcastic. 17. carcere, vincu- lis : contrasted with custodia in the sense of custodia libera. 19. iudicarit: B. 283 ; A. 535 ; H. 591, 1. Full form ? Quae . . . sint : see Idioms. 20. aequo animo : * with resig- nation.' You deserve physical death, by your own hand or by that of the executioner; if you cannot be brought to this, at least favor us with your political death by going into exile. 23. Refer: sc. rem, 'the matter.' See Idioms. postulas : perhaps referring to previous utterances of Catiline. 25. re- feram : i. e. rem ad senatutn. id . . . moribus : = ' a course inconsistent with my character* as a mild man opposed to severe measures. As a matter of fact, however, the right to pronounce a sentence of exile belonged to the courts alone, and was outside the jurisdiction of the Senate. 27. hi: cf. horum, p. 61, 7, and n. Egredere . . . profi- ciscere: probably spoken with deliberation and great distinct- ness. 29. Quid est: spoken after a pause, giving opportunity for dissent; cf. p. 66, 12, and N. There were friends of Catiline present (see p. 73, 17 et seq.), but after the orator's vigorous reference to them (p. 64, 20-30) they did not dare to come to the rescue of their leader. 31. auctoritatem : 'the express request.' 34. M. Marcello : see Vocab. under Marcellus (2), and pp. 49, 50. Page 70. 1. hoc' ipso in templo: heightens the rhetorical effect ; a temple was considered a place of refuge, its sacredness 222 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE [Page 71. being a protection against violence. vim et manus : = * violent hands ; ' hendiadys. 3. cum quiescunt probant : = ' by their stillness, they ap- prove ; ' coincident action, hence indie, with cum. Notice the oxymoron and climax in the three cum-dauses. 4. neque hi solum: trans, as if et non solum hi. 5. auctoritas, etc.: refers back to p. 69, 24. 6. illi: with a gesture; the knights were gathered in front of the temple, in view of the speaker. Cf. N. to p. 61, 6. 7. ceteri cives : below the rank of sena- tor and knight. 9. paulo ante: i. e. as Catiline was entering the temple to meet with the Senate. exaudire : here i plainly hear,' i hear distinctly.' 11. haec : i. e. the city Rome and the Roman power ; doubt- less spoken with a wide gesture. 12. iam pridem : see Idioms. 13. ad portas : it was customary for the friends and relatives of those who were going into exile to escort them as far as the city gate ; Catiline will have a large escort of those eager to see him depart, who will also protect him. IX. 14. Quamquam : i And yet.' Te ut, etc. : idiomatic, ' You — anything break your resolution ? You — ever reform yourself?' B. 277, a\ A. 462, a\ H. 559, 5. 17. duint : == dent; archaic form, apparently from stem du-, with subj. ending same as in velint, possint; appropriate in prayers and wishes, just as our so-called tt solemn " style, as in English, " Thy King- dom come, Thy will be done." B. 1 16, 4, d, and 279 ; A. 183, 2, and 442; H. 244, 3, and 558, 2. 18. animum : see Idioms. 19. nobis : refers to Cicero alone, as shown by the use of mea in 1. 18. B. 187, II., a; A. 143, 3°) 5 =t fr° m m y entrance upon civil life,' ' when I became of age.' 7. per aetatem : 'by reason of my years.' 8. huius auctoritatem loci: = 'this place of dignity.' B. 350, 11, a. 268 SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION [Page 117 9. perfectum ingenio : i. e. finished with maturity of intel- lectual powers ; referring to the thought, while elaboratum has reference to the form. 11. temporibus : ' demands.' 12. Ita: belongs with the clause mens labor . . . consecutus. In trans, make the first clause subordinate ; 'So while this place, . . . my efforts,' etc. The co-ordinate construction was preferred by the orator for the sake of the rhetorical antithesis. 13. vestram causam : i. e. causam rei publicae. 14. peri- jculis : often used of criminal trials ; here a synonym of tetn- poribus above. caste integreque : ' irreproachably,' as not having accepted presents contrary to the Cincian Law, passed in 204 b. c, which made it unlawful for an advocate to receive fees ; ' and incorruptibly,' as never having taken a bribe to handle his side of the case poorly so as to allow an opponent to win the suit over his client. 16. dilationem comitiorum : many circumstances were con- sidered of enough significance to warrant the interruption and postponement of an election. Such were the occurrence of lightning, thunder, or rain, which were supposed to indicate the disapproval of the gods ; the setting of the sun before the vot- ing was all done ; and the outbreak of a disturbance in the city. The reasons for a postponement in this case are not known. 17. primus — renuntiatus sum : ' I had been the first to be announced.' There were eight praetorships to be filled (cf. p. 59). Cicero each time received the first choice of all the centuries; but on the first two occasions the comitia were ad- journed before the other seven praetors had all been elected, and the election had to be held over again as if nothing had been done. 18. quid aliis praescriberetis : i. e. ut ipsi quoque caste integreque in aliorum periculis versarentur. 20. auctoritatis : ' personal influence.' 21. honoribus man- dandis : ' by entrusting official positions ' to me. 22. vigilanti : ' energetic ; ' so we speak of a ' wide-awake " man. Page 117. 1. forensi : = ' in the courts ; ' cf. p. 103, 14, and n. 3. utar : * I shall make use (of it).' 4. in dicendo : = * as an orator.' 5. ei rei : 'that accomplishment.' fructum : in the way of a longer opportunity to speak, and that too with the prestige of an official position. 6. Atque : *And further.' 7. in . . . dicendi: = 'while I have not had Page 117.] NOTES 269 practice in speaking from this place.' 9. oratio : ' speech,* 'language.' 10. Cn. : Why not Gti.f A. 1,0; H. 5, 3. 11. virtute : i. e. virtute imperatoria, ' military character,' the combination of qualities found in a perfect general. orationis : here * matter.' Narratio. II. 14. Atque : ' And so.' The narratio is brief, because the people were already familiar with the facts. inde — unde . . . ducitur : ' with that in which this entire state of affairs origi- nates.' 16. vectigalibus : * payers of tribute,' 'tributaries,' the inhabitants of the provinces Asia and Bithynia ; while sociis includes not only the provincials (see N. to p. 68, 25), but also the rulers and inhabitants of associated states, as Cappa- docia and Galatia. 17. Mithridate: the original form of the word was Mithradates. 18. relictus : ' let slip ' by Lucullus before Cabira; see p. 31. lacessitus : 'provoked' by the haughty demand of the Roman ambassador Appius Claudius for the surrender of Mithridates ; for the excuse which Tigranes made see Memnon, xlvi. 20. Equitibus: the capitalists; cf. N. to p. Ill, 3. 21. Asia: the Roman province, comprising Mysia, Lydia, Caria, Lycia, and Phrygia; see Map. magnae . . . occupatae : 'great fortunes are at stake, invested in farming your revenues ; ' see n. to p. 122, 2. 23. necessitudine, etc. : Cicero's family belonged to the order of knights; see p. 1. 25. Bithyniae . . . neminem : in indir. disc, as representing the contents of the letters. nunc : Bithynia had been left by will to the Roman people by Nicomedes III. in 75 b. c, and organized as a province the following year. 26. regnum Ariobarzanis : Cappadocia. 27. vestris vectigalibus: 'the lands tributary to you,' 'your tithe-yielding lands,' the taxes being put by metonymy for the regions in which they were raised. 29. ab eo bello : we should say ■ from the seat of war.' huic qui successerit: Glabrio. 30. non esse paratum; sc. eum ; a hint at the notorious incompetency of Glabrio. 31. unum : i. e. Pompey. civibus : Roman citizens in Asia Minor, as indicated by the position after sociis. 270 SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION [Page lia Partitio. 34. Causa, et seq.: a short but clear and appropriate transi- tion to the treatment of the subject. A statement of the theme, as that in quid agendum sit, considerate^ was called by the rhetoricians proposition Discussion. A. The Character of the War. n. (p. 118, 1. 4) -vn. Page 118. 4. quod : grammatically refers back to genus, logically to belli; in our idiom, ' The war is of such a character (i. e. being defensive) that it ought' 5. ad persequendi studium: = ad id {bellum) studiose persequendum. 6. agitur; 1 is at stake.' In the enumeration with agitur, aguntur (notice the forceful anaphora), an outline of the subsequent argument of this division is "given ; first come the considerations involv- ing the national honor, then those based upon expediency. 9. amicorum: the title * friend of the Roman People' was often conferred upon allied princes. 11. certissima : the wealth and fertility of the province Asia were proverbial; cf. p. 121, 1 7 et seq. 12. pacis ornamenta, subsidia belli : chiastic order. The former refers particularly to the sums lavished on the erection of temples and public buildings, and on the main- tenance, of public worship. 14. a vobis: not dat., to avoid confusion with the dat. quibus ; 'for whose interests you must make provision.' IH. 16. Et: 'And (indeed),' 'And (to be sure).' praeter ceteras : in our idiom, * above all other.' 18. bello supe- riore : 88-84 B - C. ; no account is made of the second Mithri- datic war, 83-81 ; cf. pp. 29, 30. 19. insedit : ' has sunk in.' 21. tota in Asia : used instead of tota Asia, so as to cor- respond with tot in civitatibus. Cf. B. 228, 1, b\ A. 429, 2; H. 485, 2. 22. una significatione litterarum : = 'by a single written order,' explaining nuntio ; like our phrase, 'by a stroke of the pen.' So Ahasuerus (Xerxes) sent forth an order to destroy all the Jews (Esther iii. 12-15). 24 - suscepit : 'has suffered.' 26. et ita: = 'yes, and so. 1 28. patrio regno: cf. p. 27. vectigalibus : cf. p. 117, 27, and N. 29. in Asiae luce: = Page 119.] NOTES 271 1 in the front of Asia,' ' in the face of Asia,' the populous and highly civilized regions along the Aegean Sea ; contrasted with Ponti neque Cappadociae latebris. 31. insignia victoriae : for triumphos ; preferred for the sake of contrast with victoriam. 32. L. Sulla : his triumph was in 8 1 and lasted two days, presenting a magnificent display of spoils and captives ; that of Murena — more a mockery than a triumph — was celebrated in the following year. 34. ita : i. e. in such a limited way — after the manner of "the play of Ham- let with Hamlet left out." Page 119. 1. ille . . . regnaret : ' (though) routed and van- quished, he (yet) remained king.' 2. quod egerunt : ' in that they were energetic,' ' in that they did something ; ' implied re- flection upon Glabrio, who is doing nothing. 3. reliquerunt: 1 left (something) undone.' 4. res publica : ' the (condition of) public affairs,' 'the public interest.' IV. 7. ad oblivionem veteris belli : i. e. ad oblivionem ve- teris belli faciendam sibi ' et populo Romano. 10. Bospora- nis : peoples along the Cimmerian Bosporus {Bosporus Cim- mericus\ in the modern Crimea; see Map. 12. legatos ac litteras: a kind of hendiadys; we should say, * envoys with letters.' duces : Sertorius and his associates. This alliance was brought about by two renegade Romans, Lucius Magius and Lucius Fannius. Sertorius sent Roman officers to train the forces of Mithridates ; the latter agreed to send ships and men to Sertorius (see p. 124, 2-4). 14. disiunctissimis : 'very widely separated, while maxime diversis means ' most unlike,' refer- ring to the differences in climate and surroundings. 15. binis : why not duo? Cf. B. 81, 4, b\ A. 137, b\ H. 164, 3. 16. an- cipiti: 'on two sides.' de imperio : 'for empire, 1 'for sov- ereignty.' 19. quae . . . habebat : spoken out of compliment to Pom- pey. firraamenti : ' support,' referring to external resources, as contrasted with roboris, 'strength,' internal power. 21. vir- tute : cf. p. 117, 11, and n. res —est ad minis tr ata : for bellum est administratum. 22. initia . . . videantur : = ' it appears that those great and brilliant successes at the begin- ning must have been due, not to good fortune, but to general- ship,' etc. Cf. n. to p. 67, 17. 24. extrema . . . fortunae : see p. 31 ; the defeat of Triarius took place in the absence of 272 SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION [Page 120, Lucullus. 27. ut — videatur : ' that it will be seen that.' Why not fut. ? 30. exorsus : ' first part ; ' more general than exordium. 31. putetis : Cicero often introduces a word meaning 'think,' 'consider,' in cases like this, in order to soften the expression. Trans, freely, 'in your view,' as if quern . . . suscipiendum followed immediately after videte. V. 33. nostris : ' of ours.' iniuriosius : ' (only) somewhat unfairly;' perhaps the orator has in mind the wars against the piratical peoples of Illyria. Cf. Cic. in Verr. V. lviii. 149 Quot bella maiores nostros et quanta suscepisse arbit?'amini quod cives Romani iniuria adfecti, quod navicularii retenti quod mercatores spoliati dicerentur? Page 120. 2. appellati superbius : at a meeting of the Achaean League, at Corinth. Cicero for obvious reasons adopts the mildest form of the tradition regarding the treatment of the ambassadors ; according to one account they were hooted out of the meeting, and in another mention is made of violence. 3. totius Graeciae lumen : there is a similar expression in a fugitive Greek verse, K6piv6os aa-rpov ovk acrrjpov 'EXXdbos, ' Co- rinth, of Greece the undimmed star.' So Milton (Par. Regained, IV. 240) speaks of "Athens, the eye of Greece, mother of arts." exstinctum : not exstinctam, on account of the influence of the nearer appositive lumen. B. 254, 3, a ; A. 316, b\ H. 391. 5. legatum consularem : Manius Aquillius, who had been consul in 101 B. c. with Marius ; see p. 29. 6. omni suppli- cio: 'with every kind of torture. 1 excruciatum necavit : trans, as if excruciavit et necavit. B. 336, 3; A. 496, N. 2; H. 639. 8. vitam ereptam : ' the taking of life, 1 i. e. civibus Romanis. B. 337, 5; A. 497 ; H. 640, 1. 9. verbo : ' by a word (merely). 1 10. relinquetis : for inultum esse patiemini. Of the sacredness of the right of embassy Cicero elsewhere says (de Har. Res. xvi. 34) : Sic enim sentio, ins legatorum, cum hotninum praesidio munitum sit, turn etiam divino iure esse vallatum. 14. Quid, quod: cf. p. 67, 33, and N. summum pericu- lum ac discrimem : rhetorical amplification, as if we should say 'the greatest and extreme danger. 1 15. animo: see Idioms. 16. Ariobarzanes : see pp. 29, 30. 17. ami- Page 121.] NOTES 273 cus : see N. top. 118, 9. duo reges : see p. 117, 15-19. 20. cuncta Asia : without m, after the analogy of tota Asiaj cf. p. 118, 21, and N. 24. id facere, etc.: Glabrio or Lucul- lus might make life a burden for them if they should present such a request. 25. quod vos : i. e. videtis et sentitis. 26. summa sint omnia : ' all qualities exist in the highest degree.' propter : 'close at hand,' in Cilicia, settling the affairs of that region after the campaign against the pirates. 27. quo : ' wherefore.' carent aegrius : we might say, ' feel all the worse ' not to have his help. ipso : === ' merely.' 28. maritimum bellum : see p. 32. 29. impetus hostium repressos : it was thought that Mithridates refrained from following up his victory over Triarius and pushing again to the west of Asia on account of the nearness of Pompey, who might come up from the south coast and attack him in the rear. 33. dignos, et seq. : * to consider them worthy of having their welfare entrusted to such a man. 1 B. 282, 3; A. 535,/*; H. 591, 7. 34. hoc: why abl. ? ceteros : here = 'in other cases.' Page 121. 2. defendant : sc. earn (i. e. provinciam). 3. ad- ventus : pi. because more than one instance is thought of. 4. hostili expugnatione : almost = hostium expugnatione ; see p. 131, 9, et seq. 5. praesentem : cf. p. 120, 26, and n. 8. commoratur : the indie, shows that here the orator is pre- senting the thought as his own, rather than that of the pro- vincials. VI. 9. propter socios : unhappily in ancient as in modern times, the rights of allies only too often have been made merely a pretext to crush a weaker or rival power. 10. cum An- tiocho: on behalf of the kings Attalus and Eumenes of Perga- mus, and the Rhodians; 192-188 B. C. cum Philippo: at the request of Athens ; 201-196 B. C. 11. cum Aetolis : they had become involved in the war with Antiochus, 191. cum Poenis: in the First Punic war, at the request of the Mamer- tini, in Messana; in the Second, for Saguntum; and in the Third, for Massinissa. The orator presents instances of wars for allies first with two kings, then with two peoples, making no account of the chronological order. 14. de . . . agatur : trans, as if maxima vestra vectigalia 18 274 SPEECH ON POMPEY'S COMMISSION [Page 122. aguntur ; cf. p. 118, II. 16. tanta : tantula, i. e. '(only) great enough.' ad — tutandas : i. e. to provide for the troops stationed in those provinces. 17. Asia : Sicily and Asia were the most fertile among all the Roman provinces. 18. uber- tate, etc. : an enumeration of the three great sources of revenue, — produce of the soil, pasturage, and exports and imports. 19. fructuum :' ' of products,' including not only the different varieties of grain, but also vegetables, as peas and beans, and olive-oil and wine. 20. quae exportentur : yielding portoriaj cf. 11. 31-34 below, and Greenidge, " Roman Public Life," pp. 319-322. 22. et belli utilitatem et pacis dignitatem: rhetorical ex- pression for eas res (i. e. vectigalia) quibus et belli utilitas et pacis dignitas continentur ; cf. p. 1 18, 12, and N. 25. venit : i. e. venit. 26. in : ' in the case of.' 31. ex portu : cor- responds to mercatorum navigatio. Customs duties {portoria) were collected at the harbors. 32. decumis : 'tithes,' i.e. a tenth of all the produce of the soil. ex scrip tura : * from (pasturage) registration.' The herdsmen and shepherds were obliged to state in writing to the tax-collectors the number of animals they purposed to keep in the pastures during the season ; the lists thus obtained were made the basis of taxation for this source of revenue. Page 122. 2. qui — pensitant : the natives ; Roman citizens at this time paid no taxes anywhere. qui exercent : 'who farm (them).' The revenues of a province at this time were sold to the highest bidder, that is to the corporation or indi- vidual who would agree to collect and pay over the largest sum to the state treasury each year for a specified term, keeping all that might be collected over and above that sum for profit. Revenue farmers were required to give ample security, and were , bound by rigorous contracts. In the case of Asia and the other large provinces, the amounts involved were so enormous that the revenues were farmed by great stock companies, which kept their headquarters at Rome, where all payments were made into the treasury, but had stockholders or other repre- sentatives at every place in the territory in which they made collections. Ordinarily each company undertook to handle but one kind of revenue. So wealthy and powerful were these revenue corporations, which were composed of members of the equestrian order, the knights, that in a measure they took the Page 122.] NOTES 275 place of government banking institutions. 3. exigunt : * (who) collect (them) ; ' refers particularly to the members of the cor- poration on the ground, who in the actual collecting were assisted by paid agents and slaves. 6. familias: 'troops of helpers,' mainly slaves. in salti- bus : ■ on the pasture lands,' collecting taxes on flocks and herds. 7. portubus: cf. B. 49, 3; A. 92, c\ H. 131, 2. custodiis : '(at the) stations,' guarding frontiers and coasts to prevent smuggling. 8. magno periculo : ' (only) at great risk.' Putatisne : might Nicm putatis have been expected ? 9. vo- bis fructui : = ' a source of income to you.' VII. 12. Ac ne illud quidem : ' And that too — not.' 13. cum essem — dicturus : ' as I set out to speak.' 14. ad — pertinet : ' it (i. e. bellum) affects.' 17. et : expects a cor- responding lfav x Op.i)pov, "Z/xijpva, *P65os, Ko\o 3 2 )* Thus under the forms of the republican constitution he was in reality an absolute monarch. Cf. N. to p. 136, 25. 7. rerum omnium raodum : = in rebus omnibus moderationem (' self-command '). 10. vobis: Marcellus had been a member of the Senate. 11. illius: i.e. vocem et auctoritatem ('influence'); hendiadys? 14. in eadem causa: as having been a partisan of Pompey's. in qua ego : sc. what ? 15. in eadem fortuna : as having received pardon from Caesar. 17. aemulo : here a subst. 18. quasi . . . distracto : '(my) associate and travelling com- panion, as it were, torn away from me.' 20. mihi meae: the Latins liked to put words of kindred meaning, or different forms of the same word, in juxtaposition. B. 350, 5, d; H. 667. 21. interclusam aperuisti: an expres- sion appropriate -to the implied comparison of life to a journey in the last sentence. 22. signum — sustulisti: 'you have put up a flag, as it were, 1 in somewhat the same way that a flag \vexillmn) was raised over the general's tent in camp as a sign that the force must make ready for battle. Cf. Caes. de Bell. Gall. 11. 20. 23. mihi : may be translated as if a me ; but the dat. in such cases is by no means equivalent to an expression of agency, indicating rather the person who is concerned in. the action, on whom consequent results may rest. 24. in multis : 'in the case of many (others)' that Caesar had pardoned., in me ipso : ' in my own case.' 316 THE SPEECH FOR MARCELLUS [Page 160 Page 160. 2. commemoratis praesertim offensionlbus : =a 'that too although his acts of hostility have been brought to mind ; ' Caesar had just mentioned the ' bitter hatred ' of Mar- cellus for him {accusata acerbitate Marcelli, ad Fam. IV. IV. 3). 3. auctoritatem . . . anteferre : see p. 50, and N. on p. 314. 4. doloribus : personal feelings. suspicionibus : Caesar had spoken to the effect that if his enemies were all allowed to come back his life would not be safe ; cf. p. 165, 16, and N. 5. ante, etc.: see Idioms. 6. consensu: shown by the unanimity with which the senators had urged the recall of Mar- cellus. iudicio tuo : which was a recognition of Marcellus's worth. 11. ventura sit: as Marcellus was at Mytilene, it would take nearly a month for the news of his pardon to reach him. 12. optimo iure : see Idioms. 13. optimarum artium studio : cf. p. 145, 4, and n. ; a reference to Marcellus's interest in philosophy and oratory. 14. innocentia: as op- posed to avaritiaj cf. p. 130, 24, et seq. Discussion. A. The Deeds of Caesar, n.-vi. II. 15. Nullius : for the gen. of nemo; not with ingeni* 16. non dicam: cf. p. 137, 10, and n. 17. sed: 'but (even).' 18. Tamen: we should have expected Et tamen. pace tua: see Idioms. 19. quam earn, quam : it is surprising that the orator did not avoid the disagreeable assonance by saying ea quam. 25. numero proeliorum : Pliny the Elder (Nat. Hist, VIL xxv. § 92) says that Caesar fought in fifty pitched battles, being the only commander that surpassed the number of Marcus Mar- cellus (the conqueror of Syracuse), who fought in thirty-nine. regionum : in Gaul, Italy, Epirus, Thessaly, Asia Minor, Egypt, Africa. 26. celeritate conficiendi : cf. the editor's " Caesar's Gallic War," pp. 10, 11. 27 disiunctissimas terras citius : in the campaigns of the Civil War, 49-46 B. c. 30. ea — capere : in our phrase, 'take them in.' 32. bel- licas laudes : introduced in contrast with the glory gained by showing mercy to the conquered (p. 161, 5 et seq.). 34. mul- tis: subordinate officers and soldiers. Page 162.] NOTES 317 Page 161. 1. in armis : 'in the pursuit of arms,' = ■ in war.' 3. suo iure : cf. p. 145, 8, and n. 4. Fortuna: for the im- portant part good luck was supposed to play in the victories and reverses of war, see p. 134, 30 et seq. Caesar himself often attributed his successes to the kindness of fortune ; cf. De Bell. Gall. vi. 42 et al. 6. es paulo ante adeptus : by conquering all personal feeling and granting pardon to a political enemy; cf. p. 159, 23 et seq. Cicero's praise of Caesar's magnanimous treatment of the partisans of Pompey is hardly too great. See Mommsen's " History of Rome," Vol. IV., p. 550 et seq. 7. quantumcumque est: 'great as it is.' 9. ista laude : i. e. ista tua laude.. 12. tuam esse totam : i. e. istam glo- riam totatn esse tuam. 13. temeritas, casus: characteristic of Fortune. III. 16. gentes, etc. : referring to the Gallic campaigns. 17. copiarum : here ' of resources.' 19. condicionem : ' en- vironment.' 21. Animum : asyndeton,, where an English writer would use an adversative conj. vincere, etc.: the infinitives have a loose dependence on iudico (1. 26), but are gathered up by haec, the form of the sentence having been changed after it was started; anacoluthon. B. 374, 6; A. 640. iracundiam cohibere : " He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city" (Prov. xvi. 32). 26. deo : might dei have been used? 27. bellicae, etc. : has this prophecy been realized ? 28. sed : * but (also).' 31. nescio : see Idioms. obstrepi : as we say, 'to be drowned out.' clamore militum — tubarum sono : suggesting scenes of battle, siege, sacking, and carnage. Notice the chiastic order. Page 162. I- insolens : especially in civil war. ' And in one respect particularly,' Cicero wrote to Sulpicius shortly after this speech was delivered (ad Fam. IV. iv. 2), 'your lot is bet- ter than mine, because you can freely write what gives you pain, but I cannot do even this with safety; and that too not the fault of our conqueror, — whose self-command is simply won- derful, — but because victory in a civil war is always arrogant.' 4. fictis [rebus] : in the drama and in epic poetry. Cicero wrote later (Lael. VIII. 28): 'There is nothing more attractive than a noble character, nothing which more draws out our affec« 318 THE SPEECH FOR MARCELLUS [Page 163. tion; we even in a way conceive an affection for those whom we have never seen, on account of their lofty character and uprightness/ 5. Te . . . efferemus : B. 351, 5 ; A. 601 ; H. 685. 6. mentem sensusque et os : i. e. ' thoughts and feelings expressed in his countenance;' cf. p. 61, 7, and N. quicquid reliquum fece- rit : = quicquid reliquerit. 9. Parietes, etc. : spirited hyper- bole, 10. me dius Fidius : see Fidius in Vocab. 11. futura sit: not futura est; Cicero repeats the reason which the walls give. ilia auctoritas : for vir ilia auctoritate, or vir tanta auctoritate, i. e. Marcellus. IV. 13. C. Marcelli : the brother of Marcus (cf. p. 169, 31, 32). There was another Gaius Marcellus, consul B. c. 50, who was probably a cousin of Gaius and Marcus; some have thought that he was the one mentioned here. 14. lacrimis . . . vide- rem : as he cast himself at Caesar's feet ; see p. 49, and cf. n. to p. 104, 21. 16. .M. Marcello conservator trans, with 'by' and a participial phrase. 17. nobilissimam familiam : sc. quorum from quibus (1. 16). 18. ad paucos : only the three Marcelli mentioned in n. to 1. 13 are spoken of as living at this time. 19. Hunc diem : i. e. huius diei gratulationem. 23. multo magnoque : = * a very large.' comitatu : why abl. ? 24. quae quidem : ' and (yet) in fact this.' tanta est : followed by a consecutive clause, ut . . . sit aetas, where a concessive clause (' although time,' etc.) might have been expected; after the parenthesis the sentence is resumed not with a parallel consecutive clause, but with a principal state- ment co-ordinate with tanta est; anacoluthon. Cf. p. 161, 21 et seq. 26. opere et manu : hendiadys; * wrought by the work of (men's) hands.' 28. magis : * more (and more).' 33. per- inde atque : * exactly as ; ' the orator cannot find words ade- quate to express his thought. 34. victoriam vicisse videris : notice the alliteration; cf. p. 139, 25. Page 163. 1. videris: 'you are seen.' ilia: ilia victoria. victis : used as subst. 2. ipsius victoriae condicione, etc.: the meaning is made clear by a passage in a letter to Marcellus (ad Fam. IV. ix. 3) : • All the conditions of civil war are wretched ; . . . but nothing is more wretched than victory itself. Even if this has come Page 163.] NOTES 319 into the hands of the better sort of men, yet it makes them savage and violent, that even though they may not be so by nature, they are forced to become so by necessity. You see, the conqueror is obliged, even against his will, to do many things at the beck of those with the help of whom he has conquered.* V. 6. hoc . . . pateat : ' how wide a bearing this decision of Gaius Caesar has.* 7. Omnes, qui: 'all (of us) who.' 8. ilia arma : the side of Pompey in the late war. 10. sce- lere, etc.: in civil war each side considers the other an enemy of the state ; Caesar's generous attitude relieves those who joined Pompey from the position of men charged with the 'crime' of taking up arms against their country. 12. me : sc. reddidit; for me mihi and sibi iftsos (for ipsis\ see N. to p. 159, 20. 14. quorum et frequentiam et dignitatem : abstract for concrete, = quos et frequentes et summa dignitate (praeditos). 15. ille induxit : first prin- cipal clause; Caesar allowed his opponents to come back not as enemies, but as those against whom the charge of having been rebels, or traitors, would not be raised. After the battles of Pharsalus and Thapsus, he caused the correspondence dis- covered at the headquarters of the enemy to be burned. 16. ignoratione : i. e. of the facts or merits of the case. 17. metu : as in the case of Metellus, who had done so much to offend Caesar that he feared Caesar's resentment. 19. Quo in bello, et seq. : Cicero improves this first oppor- tunity to offer a public explanation of his reasons for having gone over to Pompey, and of his real attitude in the late war. He had previously made similar explanations to his friends, as indicated by a letter to Marius (ad Fam. VII. in. 6), in which he says : ' I should have preferred to talk this over with you by ourselves ; but as it would be some time before I could see you, I wanted to lay the matter before you in a letter, in order that, if you should chance to fall in with any of my critics you might know what to say to them. For there are some people who, though my taking off would have brought no ad- vantage to the state, yet think it a downright sin that I am alive ; • i. e. not having laid down my life at Pharsalus or Thapsus. de pace audiendum : we say ' that the voico of peace should be heard.' 320 THE SPEECH FOR MARCELLUS I^age 164. 21. civium pacem flagitantium : among them Cicero himself, as the following sentence implies. Neque enim : ' And (with consistency) for I did not,' etc. 22. ilia [arma] : as in 1. 8. ulla : * any (other).' Cicero sympathized with the political affil- iations of Sulla, but did not come forward as an active par- tisan. 23. civilia : = * in civil war.' Cicero did not take part in the battle of Pharsalus. 24. Hominem : Pompey. 25. privato consilio : i. e. as a matter of personal obligation. The statements here are borne out by Cicero's letters to Atticus, and to Pompey himself, in 49 b. c. 26. grati . . . memoria : « the faithful recollection of a thank- ful heart,' remembering Pompey's kindnesses. 27. non modo : see N. to p. 71, 21. prudens et sciens : a stereotyped phrase, borrowed originally from the law ; like our expression, " with my eyes wide open." 30. integra re: before the outbreak of hostilities between Caesar and Pompey. 31. eadem . . . sensi: 'I retained the same opinions, even at the risk of my life.' After the battle of Pharsalus Cicero refused the com- mand offered him by Cato and counselled peace, whereupon he was assailed by Pompey's son Gnaeus, and would have lost his life had not Cato interfered (Plut. Cic. xxxix.). Page 164. 1. ceteris fuerit iratior: trans, as a subordinate clause with * while.' Why ? id : i. e. Caesarem pads auctores conservandos esse censere. VI. 5. huius rei, etc. : Marcellus also was in favor of peace. 8. certorum hominum: the language implies that their names were known to Caesar and the Senate. The leaders on the side of Pompey had indulged in the most extravagant plans of proscription and confiscation : Tanta erat in tilts crudelitas, tanta cum barbaris gentibus coniunctio, ut non nominatim, sed gene- rati7n ('by classes') proscriptio esset informata ; ut iam om- nimn iudicio constitutum esset o?nnium vestru?n (' of you ' who had not joined the party of Pompey, even though remaining neutral) bona praedatn esse illius victoriae (ad Att. XI. vi. 2). Cf. 11. 21-23 below. 13. proeliorum exitu terminatam : i. e. scenes of bloodshed were not continued in proscriptions. vagina vacuum: for e vagina eductum. 17. ex eadem acie : i. e. in eodem exercitu. 19. Alterius partis : the side of Pompey. 23. ubi fuisset; Page 166.] NOTES 321 plup. because the war was now wholly in the past. Only those who had actually followed Pompey to Greece were to be spared. 25. poenas : see Idioms. 26. qui : = eo, quod. 28. omnem spem ad — contulisse : ■ to have rested all hope on,' 'to have placed all hope in/ 32. ex quo: = */ ex eo {bond). 33. sapienti: Caesar was a believer in the Epicurean philosophy. Cetera tua: 'your other (deeds).' Page 165. 1. de nobis: i. e. of your pardoning of us. 5. summa bona : among the philosophers summum bonum was the term for ' the highest good.' 7. Virtute : personified. 9. Noli, etc. : the orator pleads for the others situated as Mar- cellus was. B. 276, c\ A. 450; H. 561, 1. 11. opinione stulta : as we say, ' by a wrong idea,' ' by a mistaken notion.* 12. tua ulla culpa: cf. p. 77, 10, and N. 13. -que: 'but.* B. Caesar's Danger, vn.-x. VII. 16. suspicionem : that there was danger of a plot against his life. 18. providenda : milder word for prae- cavenda. 20. cautio : 'safety.' As Drumann aptly remarks (" Geschichte Roms," Vol. VI., p. 264), " So far as human calcu- lations can determine, if Caesar had not been murdered in 44 Cicero would not have been killed in 43." 22. tam demens : i. e. tarn demens ut tibi insidietur. 23. quam quibus : quam (ei), quibus. 24. ex hoc numero, qui : = ex horum numero, qui. 26. summa : ' in the highest degree,' ' to the fullest extent' 28. nihil cogitant sceleris : * are plotting no crime.' 29. inimici : sc. what ? fuerunt : sc. inimici. pertinacia: as in the recent struggle in Africa. 31. de inimicis: B. 201, I, a; A. 346, c\ H. 444. qui fuerunt : i. e. qui fuerunt inimici et supersunt. 33. in animis hominum: = 'in the heart of man;' cf. N. to p. 157, 19. latebrae : = ' depths.' Page 166. 3. nihil — cogitans : ' unreflecting,' ' thoughtless.' nee — nee: cf. p. 150, 1, and n. 5. ex, etc.: (vitam) omnium ex vita tui unius pendere. Reason for the order ? 7. dum- taxat humanos : = ' yet only those common to humanity ; ' con- trasted with sceleris . . . consensio. 9. debeat: 'is bound to be;' cf. N. to p. 101, 4. 11. incertos motus : = ' the varia- bility,' ' the uncertainty ; ' with the same underlying idea as thaf 322 THE SPEECH FOR MARCELLUS [Page 166. of our colloquial expression, " Oh, he has his ups and downs." Cf. p. 152, 22, and n. 12. quern deum : owing to the association of each divinity with a particular sphere of activity, and the subordination of all to Fate, the gods of the ancient mythology were not looked upon as omnipotent. The expression here, however, is highly rhetorical. si cupiat: = etiam si rei publicae opitulari cupiat. VIII. 14- sunt excitanda : * must be lifted up,* * raised up ; ' in contrast with iacere, etc. Measures looking toward all the reforms suggested — and many besides — had already been sanc- tioned, or were under consideration. See Mommsen's " History of Rome," Vol. IV., p. 586 et seq. 16. iudicia : regulated by a lex Iulia iudiciaria, which took away from the tribunes of the treasury the privilege of sitting on juries; cf. N. to p. 11 1, 3 and 11. 17. fides : the lex Iulia de fenore (passed B. c. 49) ordered an assessment of mortgaged property at the valuation held before the depreciation caused by the civil wars, and obliged creditors to accept it at this valuation in satisfying their claims, without the payment of any arrears of interest that might be due. In this way burdensome debts were cancelled, with a loss to creditors of only about one fourth their original investment (Caes. de Bell. Civ. in. I ; Suet. Iul. Caes. xlii.). libidines : here refers particularly to extravagance in living. Caesar car- ried the enforcement of sumptuary laws so far as to place guards about the market to confiscate forbidden luxuries ; in some cases even dishes were taken from the table in private houses (Suet Iul. Caes. xliil). 18. suboles : Caesar "pro- posed extraordinary rewards for the fathers of numerous fami- lies, while he at the same time as supreme judge of the nation treated divorce and adultery with a rigor according to Roman ideas unparalleled." Mommsen, Vol. IV., p. 623. 20. ardore: for the order cf. p. 146, 6, and n. 22. orna- menta dignitatis : cf. p. 1 18, 12, and n. praesidia stabilitatis : cf. p. 122, 20, 21. 23. armatus, togatus : cf. p. 156, 21-23. 28. vocem : * utterance.' Satis diu : = * long enough.' According to Suetonius (Iul. Caes. lxxxvi.) Caesar declared neque voluisse se diutius vivere, neque curasse, quod valetudine minus prospera utereturj . . . non tarn sua quam rei publicae Page 167.] NOTES 323 inter esse, uti salvus esset ; se {am pridem potentiae gloriaeque abunde adeptum (esse) ; rem publicam, si quid sibi eveniret, neque quietam fore et aliquanto deteriore condicione civilia bella subituram. 29. naturae: i. e. for the space of life allotted by nature. How old was Caesar at this time ? 31. parum : = ' not long enough.' 32. doctorum hominum : the philosophers; cf. p. 106, 22, et seq. 34. enim : i. e. And 1 have reason for saying this; 'for' . . . Page 167. 1- Credo : i. e. credo te ita sentire. turn — si : = ' (only) in case.' id audirem : ' I would listen to it,' in the sense of id probarem, 'I would approve of it.' 5. fun- damenta, quae: i. e. fundamenta eorum (openwi), quae ; ref- erence not only to the great plans Caesar had formed for the reorganization of the state (see n. to p. 166, 14), but also to a series of magnificent public buildings on which work had already been commenced. 7. aequitate animi : ' by the even balance of your mind,' the philosophic calm which even the thought of death cannot disturb. 11. Parum — magna: ' (works) not great enough.' 12. satis: i.e. satis magna. 15. futurus fuit: 'was destined to be.' 17. vide: 'see to it.' 18. virtus: here 'character.' 19. magnorum . . . meritorum : i. e. fama magnorum meri- torum vel in suos cives ('towards one's fellow-citizens 1 ), etc. Reason for the order ? Cicero gives also a similar definition of gloria (Phil. I. xii. 29) : Est autem gloria laus recte fac- torum magnorumque in rem publicam meritorum, quae cum optimi cuiusque turn etiam multituditiis testitnonio co?nprobatur. IX. 22. pars: 'part;' implied comparison of life to a drama. hie actus : ' (only) this act,' the last act. 24. in primis :=< above all others.' 26. solveris : 'you shall have paid (the debt).' satietate vivendi : cf. Cic. Cato Mai. xx. 76: Satietas vitae tempus maturum mortis adfert. 28. hoc ipsum : i. e. vivere diu or vixisse diu. extremum : in the sense of finis ; 'And yet,' says Cicero (Cato Mai. xix. 69), 'ye beneficent gods ! what is there long in the life of man ? ' 29. pro nihilo: 'as nothing' at all. 30. Quamquam : as p. 70, 14. 31. his angustiis : 'by these narrow bounds.' 32. fuit, semper: asyndeton, where we should say 'but.' im- mortalitatis : cf. p. 156, 9-1 1, and N. 324 THE SPEECH FOR MARCELLUS [Page 168. 34. Nee . . . est : ' And in truth this ought not to be con- sidered your (real) life.' Page 168. 1. spiritu: < breath,' as the necessary condition of the body's existence. ilia, ilia : cf. p. 62, 5, and N. ; p. 98, 34 et seq. 4. inservias : B. 295, 6, 8 ; A. 565, with n. i ; H. 564,11. 1. te ostentes : 'acquit yourself before;' ostentart is used in the sense of our phrase, " to place one's self in the right light" before another. 5. miretur : for admiretur. 7. provincias, etc. : i. e. the conquering of provinces, the cross- ing of the Rhine, the advance to the ocean, the victory by the Nile ; condensed and vivid statement. 8. pugnas : cf. p. 160, 25, and n. 9. triumphos : Caesar had just celebrated a four- fold triumph for his victories in Gaul, Egypt, Asia Minor (veni, vidi, vici), and over the allies of the Pompeian leaders in Africa. 12. sedem . . . habebit : the orator avoids saying outright that Rome will be destroyed; cf. p. 101, 4, and n. 14. magna dissensio : one has only to read the opinions passed on Caesar in recent times by Arnold and Mommsen, Froude and Trollope, to bear witness to the remarkable fore- sight revealed in this passage. 16. idque vel maximum : = * and this most of all.' salute : sc. restituta, ' by restoring the safety.' 17. illud : the flames. hoc : the extinguishing of the flames. 18. Servi : * look to.' 19. haud scio an : ' ' probably.' 22. ad te, etc.: cf. p. 157, 28-30, and n. quidam : the Epi- cureans; cf. p. 106, 22-24, and n. falso: as Cicero knew that Caesar was an Epicurean, and was not accustomed to express his own belief in the immortality of the soul so unreservedly, it seems hardly possible that he could have used the word falso as it stands here. Very likely it was inserted by some pious copyist of the Christian epoch. 23. nunc certe : while you are still living. X. 26. Diversae, etc. : referring again to the period of civil war through which they had just passed. 28. obscuritas: = • uncertainty,' ' wavering,' among those at Rome ; explained by what follows. 30. quid optimum esset : whether to re- main neutral, or to join Caesar or Pompey. 32. quid liceret: i. e. how far they would be allowed to take advantage of the undisturbed condition of affairs to their own interest. 34. neque omnes, etc. : in implied contrast with the position Page 170.] NOTES 325 assumed by Pompey. who had declared that he would treat as public enemies all who failed in their allegiance. Cf. N. to p. 164, 8. Page 169. 2. posita [sunt]: after the battle at Pharsalus. erepta sunt : as in the struggle in Africa. 5. ille : ante- cedent to the following qui; he who gave up his life in battle rather than yield is a better man than he who submits to be pardoned and yet remains hostile. 6. Quae — eadem : \ the same (trait) which.' 10. aliquid: 'any (measure).' 13. omnes : 'all (of us).' 14. haec : cf. p. 70, II, and n. 17. subesse : = latere. 18. excubias : ' watches ' stationed outside of a camp or build- ing, as distinguished from custodiae, 'guards' set to protect a given point or place, and vigiliae, 'patrol-men.' The following year the Senate voted Caesar a select body-guard, but he refused to accept it. Conclusion, xi. XI. 21. maximas gratias : see Idioms. With tnaximas — maiores cf. certissima — certiora, p. 94, 15-18. 22. maiores [gratias] : ' greater ' than can be expressed. idem sentiunt : ' have the same feeling.' 24. stantibus — dicere : trans, as if stare et dicere. 25. cui necesse est [dicere]: i.e. as an ex-consul (cf. n. to p. 106, 10-12) and prominent member of the Senate, and as the most intimate friend of Marcellus. 30. Quod : refers as antecedent not only to id, 1. 33, but also loosely to id understood as object of praestare, p. 1 70, 2 ; hav- ing performed the duty imposed by my affection in pleading for Marcellus, I ought now to perform the gracious duty of returning thanks. mea : ' on my part.' 34. tarn diu — quam diu : — ' so long as.' Page 170. 3. omnibus rebus : c in all respects ; ' not in re- gard to life merely, but also as regards property, civil rights, and standing. me — conservato : trans, by a clause with 'although.' 6. maximus . . . accesserit : trans, as if hoc tuo facto maximum cumulum accessisse confitear. 326 FOURTH SPEECH AGAINST ANTONY [Page 171. THE FOURTH SPEECH AGAINST ANTONY. Page 171. Oratio Philippica Quarta: delivered from the Rostra (see N. on p. 227), Dec. 20, b. c. 44; for the occa- sion, and an outline of the matter, see pp. 51-53. Plutarch says (Cic. xxiv.) that the orator himself called the speeches against Antony < Philippics ; ' whether that be true or not, the term was applied to them not long afterwards (cf. Juv. x. 123-126), and is found in the oldest MS. Introduction, i. (11. 1-19.) I. 1. Frequentia vestrum: cf. p. 116, 1, and N. incredi- bilis: great or numerous beyond the belief of any one who had not actually seen it. 2. videor : sc. mihi. 5. tem- pora : immediately preceding {he death of Caesar, but more particularly since. quae simul ac : = et simul aique ea. 6. princeps — fui : 'I took the lead in.' 8. Hodierno enim die : i. e. You will see that this is true ; ' for to-day (first).' 9. rem actam : sc. esse. 10. reliquarum: 'of all remaining;' with actionum, ' of all that remains to be done.' 14. tanto . . . approbavistis : indicates that the statement Nam . . . Antonius had been vociferously applauded. 16. impii : cf. p. 71, 2, and N. 17. ille hostis : sc. sit. Discussion. A. Antony has been judged an enemy. I. (I. 20) -IV. 20. C. Caesar: Octavianus; cf. p. 51. 23. Laudo, etc.: the audience had again applauded, at the mention of Octavianus. 24. vel pueri potius : he was in his twentieth year. Page 172. 1. sunt . . . aetatis : = « for his deeds are im- mortal ; (only) his name (i. e. ' age ') is that of youth.' 4. tale — qui: 'like (the deed of him) who.' 6. a Brundisio . . . reditum : "Antony had, with the permission of the Senate, re- called four legions from Macedonia, the Second, Fourth, and Page 173.] NOTES 327 Thirty-fifth, and the Mars legion; on the 9th of October he had gone to Brundisium to assume command of them. The allegiance of the Fourth and Mars legions being doubtful (see n. to 1. 16), he sent the other two north by detachments, with the design of concentrating a powerful force at Ariminum in Cisalpine Gaul. In the meantime, by the offer of a bounty of 500 denarii ( = about $80) to each of the veterans who would enlist under him, Octavianus quickly raised an efficient corps, which after no long time comprised five legions. 8. exercitum invictum, etc.: cf. Phil. III. 11. 3: C. Caesar adulescens, fiaene potius puer, incredibili ac divina quadam mente atque virtu te, cum maxime furor arderet Antoni cum> que eius a Brundisio crudelis et pestifer reditus timeretur^ nee postulantibus nee cogitantibus, ne optantibus quidem nobis, quia non posse fieri videbatur, firmissimum exercitum ex inviclo genere veteranoru?n militum comparavit patrimoniumque suum effudit ; quamquam non sum usus eo verbo, quo debui — non enim effudit; in rei publicae salute collocavit. II. 16. Suessae : i. e. Suessa Aurunca, in the southern part of Latium. On the way to or from Brundisium, probably on the journey thither, Antony had put to death some soldiers at Suessa (Phil. III. iv. 10, XIII. vni. 18). Brundisi: here he had put to death chosen centurions of the Mars legion, and other citizens (about 300 in all), on account of their lack of alle- giance to him personally. 17. nihil — cogitaret: cf. p. 68, 17, and N. 18. erat : why not esset, or fuisset ? 19. mi- litum : ' (composed) of soldiers.' 22. mini adsensus : in our parliamentary phrase, * on my motion.' 23. ut — refer- retur : i.e. ad senatum, for final action. primo, etc.: see Idioms. 25. Quern : we say ' what.' 26. contra . . . eis : freely, 'for whose antagonists in war; 1 referring particularly to Octa- vianus. 29. a , . . generatum: i. e. through Romulus. 30. suia decretis : in deciding to desert the side of Antony ; see p. 173, 1-3. 32. consulem: Antony was still consul; see p. 51. 33. loco: 'in place/ i.e. 'opportunely.' re- clamatione : at the words hos . . . hostes . . . iudicemus the audience had shouted 'No! No!' Page 173. 3. parricidam patriae : cf. parricidio y p. 68, 18, and n. 5. Albae • Alba (2) in Vocab. 328 FOURTH SPEECH AGAINST ANTONY [Page 174. III. 11. M. Antoni: cf. N. to p. 148, II. As Antony was not present, the direct address here is introduced simply to make the arraignment more vivid. 14. arcessitae sunt : from Macedonia: see n. to p. 172, 6. 18. nisi forte: used as nisi vero ; cf. p. 109, 24, and N. 20. ut ostenditis : the irony of the preceding sentence had stirred the audience to another demonstration of feeling. The Roman populace were as wax in the hands of the orator. 23. haec: as p. 70, II. 25. hodierno eius edicto : Deci- mus Brutus as governor of Cisalpine Gaul had issued a pro- clamation that he would hold this province 'in the power of the Senate and of the Roman people,' thus shutting Antony out and thwarting his plan of making Ariminum a centre of mili- tary operations. Cf. N. to p. 172, 6. 26. num . . . videtur : followed by cries of 'No! No ! ' shown by Recte . . . negatis. 29. Brutorum genus : i. e. in the expulsion of the last of the early Kings, Tarquin (ad libertatem constituendam), as well as in the overthrow of these later rulers, Caesar and Antony (ad libertatem recipiendam). 32. Galliam : Cisalpina7n. Page 174. 1. Num . . , possumus : again shouts of 'No. No ! ' see 1. 3, una mente, etc. IV. 5. optime : see Idioms. 10. resistat : why not resistit f 11. neque enm reciperet : = ' and should not receive him as such.' 12. in consulis iure : only in a general way, in showing the respect appropriate to the representative of the highest authority of the nation, unless, as sometimes happened, the consul received an extraordinary provincial com- mission ; for each province had its own governor and staff of administration independent of the consular office (cf. p. 60). 14. rei publicae : dat. 15. negat . . . vos : climax and anaphora, heightened by the asyndeta. 17. latrones : i. e. Antony's followers. putant : why not putat ? 22. quos, etc. : veterans of Caesar, who had been rewarded with lands and other gifts, and had quickly wasted all they had received. Cf. p. 84, 24-34, and notes. 23. hasta : i. e. auction sale of confiscated property. The place of auction, particularly of booty or of confiscated goods, was denoted by a spear placed upright in the ground. 28. hoc omen : • this prophetic word.' 29. Ita . . . precamini : the people had responded, with simi Page 176.] NOTES 329 lar invocations, to the prayer just uttered (11. 27, 28). 33. pro- digiis, portentis : referring perhaps to the unusual phenomena noticed about the time of Caesar's death, and afterwards. Cf. nn. to p. 97, 15 and 16. B. Remain in your judgment of Antony as an enemy, v., vi. (1. 15). Page 175. V. 5. Reliquum est: cf. p. 126, 19, and N. 8. videant: B. 324; A. 593; H. 652. ut: i. e. solent (facere) ut. B. 297, 1 ; A. 568, n. 1 ; H. 566, 1. 17. cum . . . belua : cf. p. 77, 2-4, and N. 20. erit recu- sanda [nobis] : i. e. we may expect to suffer everything. tenetur : = deprehenditur. 21. mox eis : sc. what ? 22. novi consulea : Gaius Vibius Pansa and Aulus Hirtius, who immediately upon their entry into office, eleven days after this time, were to take measures to head off Antony; so the Senate had decreed. 26. agitur : ' the matter at issue is.' 29. crudelitatem mortis et dedecus : we should say, ' a cruel and shameful death.' Cf. n. to p. 146, 6. 33. virtus : of virtus Cicero had written, early in this same year (Lael. xxvii. 100) : In ea est enim convenientia rerum, in ea stabili- fas, in ea constantia. 35. demoveri loco : cf. p. j6, 13, and n. Page 176. 3. reges: as Perseus and Antiochus; cf. p. 137, 24 et seq. VI. 5. cum — res erat : = ' had to meet. 1 7. rationem : = * basis.' 10. orbis ter*ae consilium : cf. p. 64, 25. 13. qui: 'how.* Conclusion. 17. omne certamen : ■ a contest throughout.' 18. Spar taco : Cicero elsewhere intimates (Phil. III. VIII. 21) that Antony in his proclamations had alluded to Octavianus as ' a Spartacus.' 19. scelere, industria : see p. 79. 20. Ille . . . conflavit : cf. N. to p. 86, 24. 21. quern acccpit : a senatu, referring to the four legions from Macedonia, of which two had deserted him. 30. id : i. e. ut quicquam praetermittam, understood from the preceding sentence. pro . . . beneficiis : cf. p. 114, 330 FOURTH SPEECH AGAINST ANTONY [Page 176. 26 et seq. 32. referente : i. e. ad senatum. In the absence of the consuls the meeting of the Senate had been called by the tribunes, among whom Servilius took the lead. 33. hoc M. Servilio : Servilius was probably on the Rostra, near the orator; cf. p. 108, 17, and N. 34. longo interval! o : at the time of Caesar's death, more than nine months before, it seemed as if their liberties would be at once restored. Page 177.] NOTES 331 NOTES TO THE LETTERS. Page 177. Epistolae: a letter was called epistola ( = «ri- otoAtJ, from C7rio-TeAA(o, ' send by a messenger'), as having the nature of a message, sent by one person to another; litterae, from the characters of the writing; or tabellae, from the sur- faces on which the writing was placed ; with us, " despatch," " line," " card," etc. For the form and address of Roman letters, see pp. 54-56. I. TO ATTICUS, at Athens (ad Att. I. vn.). Rome; b. c. 68. Cicero Attico sal. : the usual heading of the letters to Atticus, sal. being put briefly for salutem dicit. This heading is prob- ably not genuine, at least for the earlier letters; for in the let- ters themselves prior to 50 b. c. Atticus is addressed ordinarily as mi Pomponi. He owed his last name to a residence of twenty years at Athens ; so Cicero playfully says to him (Cato Mai. 1. 1) : 'You brought back from Athens not only a surname, but also culture and practical wisdom.' 1. Apud . . . est: 'All's well at your mother's,' or 'Every- thing is all right at your mother's, and I am looking after her.' 2. HS. xxcd. : i 20,400 sesterces/ = about $840. This sum would ordinarily be written xxcd ; cf. A. 635; H. 170, 4. But in familiar correspondence, or in speaking of a sum previously men- tioned, the denomination might be omitted; by a similar ellipsis we say " I gave twenty-four hundred for a lot," meaning twenty- four hundred dollars. Atticus had probably expended this money in buying works of art in Athens for Cicero's villa at Tusculum ; cf. ad Att. I. VI. 2. curaturum [esse] : 'that I would see to the payment of.' Idibus : see N. to p. 66, 34. What date ? B. 371, 372; A. 631, £; H. 754, 3- 3. Tu velim — des operam: 'I should like to have you see ' to it,' = « Will you please to see to it ; ' velim is often used thus to soften a request. B. 280, 2, a\ A, 44 2 > b\ H. 565, 2. 6. conficere: either by purchase or by having copies made; 332 TO GNAEUS POMPEY [Page 178. for among his slaves Atticus kept a number of copyists. 7. cum in otium venerimus : = ' when I shall take a vaca- tion.' How lit.? 8. tpositam habemus : B. 337, 6; A. 497, b; H. 43i> 3- II. TO GNAEUS POMPEY, in Asia (ad Fam. V. vn.). Rome; B.C. 62. M. Tullius, etc.: i. e. Marcus Tullius Cicero, Marci filius, sa- lutem dicit Gnaeo Pompeio, Gnaei filio, Magno, Imperatori. In less formal correspondence forenames and titles were usually omitted. 10. S . . . E. : a stately greeting, appropriate to a commander with his army ; not common. See Vocab. litteris tuis : despatches to the Senate announcing the finishing of the Mithridatic war. 12. oti : for pacts. 13. pollicebar: par- ticularly in the speech 'On Pompey's Commission,' four years before. 14. veteres hostes, novos amicos : a reference to certain persons who were then wishing to be on good terms with Pompey; perhaps Caesar and other members of the popu- lar party are meant. 15. ex magna spe, etc. : because Pompey's unparalleled successes would render him less disposed to effect a reconciliation with former enemies, and because the finishing of the war would make it possible for him to come back to Rome in the near future. 16. Ad me litteras : in answer to a letter of Cicero giving a full account of his consulship and of his services to the state in the suppression of the Catilinarian conspiracy. Pompey's letter in reply was cold and formal, containing slight evidence of any appreciation of the orator's achievements. Page 178. 2. meorum officiorum : * of my services ' to others, particularly to you. 3. quibus . . . patior : 'and if no adequate return is made to these, I am entirely satisfied to let the balance of service rendered remain on my side.' 5. mea . . . studia : ' my most enthusiastic efforts on your behalf.' Cicero had not only urged the passing of the bill of Manilius, giving Pompey the command under which he was still exercising authority as imperator, but had also as consul in the latter part of 63 b. c. proposed a ten days' supplicatio (see n. to p. 95, 21 ; de Prov. cons. xi. 27) in recognition of his Page 179] NOTES 333 public services in the Mithridatic war. 6. inter nos : here ' to each other. 1 10. Res eas, etc. : i. e. the crushing of the Catilinarian conspi- racy ; Cicero had supposed that Pompey would make reference to this in his despatches to the Senate. 13. cuius : some of Pompey's supporters, who happened to be ill-disposed toward Cicero at that time. 16. quae:=^ ea. consilio : ' discretion.' 18. Africanus : the intimacy of the younger Scipio with Laelius was proverbial ; Cicero afterwards made it the text of his treatise ' On Friendship.' It is not improbable that the ex-consul had looked forward to a kind of copartner- ship in public esteem and influence between himself and Pom- pey; cf. p. ioi, 6-9. III. TO ATTICUS, at Rome (ad Att. II. iv.). Tusculan Villa ; b. c. 59. 21. Fecisti . . . misisti : * You did me a very great favor in sending,' etc. 24. praesentem : ' at once.' 25. ex- pensum : sc. eum (i. e. librum) ; ' that you may (why not 1 might ' ?) not have to carry it (in your accounts) as an expen- diture under the head of gifts.' 26. amabo te, cura ut — transigas: 'will you be so kind as to make a settlement;' amabo te, ' I shall be obliged to you,' a ' I request,' ' be so kind.' 28. mini, etc.: 'I should be most pleased to have those articles sent back.' male . = ' at too high a price,' 'too dear.' Page 179. 1. Pomponiae: Quintus Cicero, or his wife, had been interested in the purchase referred to. 2. nummi, etc. : pay an exorbitant price rather than have any trouble. 3. velim : cf. N. to p. 177, 3. 5. Clodius ad Tigranem : as an ambassador. Syrpiae : from ms. readings syrpie, Sirpiae ; unintelligible as it stands. The most probable explanation is that of Gronov, who reads the passage velim Scepsii condicione, ' I hope with the fate of the Scepsian;' for Metrodorus of Scepsis (see Map) went to Tigranes as ambassador for Mithridates, and was put to death by his king on account of his imprudent speech. Boot emends 334 TO ATTICUS, AT ROME [Page 180. the passage to read thus : Clodius ergo, ut ais, ad Tigranem vel in Cyprum : opimae condicionesj sed facile patior. 6. facile patior : * I am quite reconciled ' to it, having no time for such a mission myself at present. % 7. liberam lega- tionem : ' a free embassy ; ' sometimes a senator was allowed to travel with the rights and privileges of an ambassador, but ' free ' from any responsibility as a government representative. 8. in otio : ' in private life ; ' Quintus Cicero was now governor of Asia. 9. sacerdos Bonae Deae : playful irony ; see pp. 6, 7. 12. mini . . . mentem : see Idioms. Crasso : i. e. for his coalition with Pompey and Caesar in the so-called first triumvirate. 13. quod . . . desciverim : ' that I have not proved false to myself.' 14. De geographia, etc. : Cicero evidently thought of writing a treatise on geography ; Attic us was anxious to have him finish the work. dabo operam, ut : * I '11 try to.' 16. pere- grinationis : in the southern part of Latium ; the outing will do me so much good that I '11 get the book done all the sooner in consequence. 18. facito, etc.: see Idioms. 20. nihil: see Idioms. 21. saltum : no doubt a part of Terentia's dowry. 22. quer- cum Dodonaeam : the famous oak at Dodona, at which oracles were received. 23. Epirum: the appearance of Terentia's * woodlands' was very like that of Epirus, where Atticus had extensive estates. 28. muro : Marcus and Quintus Cicero had adjoining resi- dences on the Palatine hill. A wall between the orator's gym- nasium and his brother's premises seemed to be unsafe ; he does not wish to have it taken down, but refers the whole mat- ter to Atticus, who naturally looked after the affairs of Pomponia in the absence of her husband. 30. adhibeas: * consult.' dubia vita: B. 227, 1 ; A. 419, a- H. 489. 31. optimi cuiusque : cf. p. 116, 5, and N. magni . . . fructum: i\o«|Mv : 'let us be philosophers, 1 'let us take refuge in philosophy.' iuratus : 'on my oath.' 18. nihil esse tanti : ' nothing is of so great value,' ' there is nothing like (phi- losophy),' in these troubled times. Sicyonios: they were in debt to Atticus, who seems to have hoped to get a letter from the Senate or consuls advising them to pay him what they owed. 19. unde nos : sc. what ? V. TO ATTICUS, at Rome (ad Att. II. x.). Forum of Appius, b. c 59 ; written before Ep. iv. 21. Volo, etc. : 'I want you to admire my grit. I am resolved not to attend the games at Antium. For it would be in bad form (vttoOLLV€vdai) travelling not merely for amusement but even for foolish amusement.' He had previously written that he was going with Tullia to see the games at Antium (ad Att. II. vm. 2). Antium was a resort of pleasure-seekers; but attending the games there would be 'fool- ish amusement' for one accustomed to the games at Rome. Page 181. 3 « fac : see Idioms. 4. Dederam : B. 265 ; A. 479; 336 TO ATTICUS, IN EPIRUS [Page 182. H. 539, i. 5. aliam [epistolam] : the letter which went wrong; see Ep. iv. VI. TO ATTICUS, in Epirus (ad Att. II. xxiii.). Rome; B. c. 59. 6, meam: 'of mine.' 8. cum . . . haberem : 'as I have no leisure.' B. 265 ; A. 479; H. 539, 1. 9. recreandae vocu- lae : ' of strengthening my poor voice,' worn out with speaking in the courts (1. 22). 11. Sampsiceramum : ' the Emir,' i. e. Pompey. Sampsi- ceramus was an obscure Syrian prince, conquered by Pompey, whose boastful references to eastern victories led to the appli- cation of several sonorous oriental names to himself. Cicero calls him also Arabarckes, 'the Sheikh' (ad Att. II. xvn. 3), and Hierosoly mar ius, 'the Jerusalemite,' (ad Att. II. ix. 1). 12. sui status : his relation with Caesar and Crassus, and his loss of popularity. 16. illius partis : the party of the trium- virate, which Cicero represents as losing all influence, with no one to come to the rescue. In this he did not read aright the signs of the times, and was sadly mistaken. 18. maiorem : 'greater* against any party. 21. totos nos: 'myself wholly.' 22. forensem : see N. to p. 117, 1. 23. in . . . versamur : freely, 'I live amid frequent recounting of my former deeds, and am aware of a sense of loss ' which others feel. 25. poumSos nostrae : ' of our dear Cow-eyes ; ' ironical reference to Clodia, sister of Cicero's bitter enemy Clodius. See p. 368. consanguineus : Clodius. 26. terrores : ' threats ' against me. Cf. pp. 6, 7. Samp- siceramo . . . ostentat : ' he denies (all hostile intentions re- garding me) to the Emir, (but) he makes open assertion of them and displays them to others.' Page 182. 3, in — ponam : ' I rely on.' 8. Permagni nostra : see Idioms. B. 210 ; 211, 1, a, 3, a ; A. 355, a ; H. 449, 1. comitiis : for the election of tribunes for 58. 9. potueris : sc. esse Romae. illo declarato : 'when he (i.e. Clodius) is declared elected ; ' for Cicero looks upon the election of Clodius as settled. The tribunes were chosen in July, but did not qualify till the following December. Page 183.] NOTES 337 VII. TO ATTICUS, at Rome (ad Att. III. m.). En route ; b. c. 58.' 11. TJtinam — vide am : * May I live to see ; ' Cicero had fled from Rome, and was on his way into exile. He writes as if only the exhortation of Atticus had kept him from making away with himself. 14. multis de causis : his friend Sicca would entertain him at Vibo, from which he thought of crossing over into Sicily. VIII. TO HIS FAMILY, at Rome (ad Fam. XIV. iv.). Brindisi ; B. c. 58. 18. Ego, etc. : Terentia had asked why he did not write oftener; he answers '(Yes), I send letters less often than I might.' 19. cum : * while.' 22. fuissemus : ' that I had been ; ' he regrets not having committed suicide. nihil : nihil mali. Page 183. 2. minus : see Idioms. 3. fixa sunt : ■ are permanently fixed.' 5. di, quos tu, etc. : the implication is, a woman may well busy herself with the worship of the gods; a man's business is with men. Cf. notes to p. 97, 15, and 107, 11. 9. periculum : he who harbored an exile ran the risk of losing his citizenship and one third of his property. 10. legis : the enactment carried by Clodius, which forbade Cicero to live within four hundred miles of Rome (ad Att. III. iv.). 13. ha- bebimus : sc. gratiam. 14. profecti sumus, petebamus : we say * I am on the point of leaving,' ' I am setting out for.' B. 265 ; A. 479 ; H. 539, 1. prid. K. Mai. : B. 144, 2 ; A. 432, a ; H. 420, 5. 19. sic agam : ( I shall put (it) this way.' 20. transactum est: * all is over (with me), 1 if there is no hope of a change. X21. venias: sc. what ? 23. Tulliola mea : abl. ; 'what will become of my dear Tullia?' B. 218, 6; A. 403, 2, c\ H. 468, 2. vos : Terentia and Piso. 25. res habebit : cf. Idioms. matrimonio . . . est : ' we must look out for the poor child's married estate and good name ; ' seemingly her dowry had not been paid, though she had been married five years. 27. sit, etc. : Tullia may remain with you and Piso, but my son should be with me. 29. aliquid teneas : Cicero's property is to be confiscated; he fears that the private fortune 22 X * 338 TO HIS FAMILY, AT ROME [Page 184. of Terentia may share the same fate. 31. nostrifm: * faith- ful to my interests.' Piso made most earnest efforts for the recall of Cicero; cf. p." 185, 32. 32. familia liberata : knowing that his property would be confiscated, Cicero had given his own slaves their freedom sub- ject to two conditions : first, that in case they should be able to maintain their manumission as valid (i. e. against the claim that his giving them their freedom under the circumstances was not lawful), and his property should be permanently alienated, they should be his freedmen (p. 184, 1, 2) ; secondly, that if his property should again come into his hands, they should again be his slaves, ' excepting a very few, 1 to whom freedom had been given outright (p. 184, 2, 3). Terentia had heard that he had promised freedom to her slaves also, but he assures her that he had left their case entirely in her hands. 34. in officio: 'in (meritorious) service,' 'serviceable;' Or- pheus was with Cicero. 35. magno opere : ' especially (ser- viceable),' * especially (deserving).' Page 184. 3L ea causa est: 'the case stands thus.' res: res familiaris ; ' my property.' 2. essent : used after est as applied to an agreement made in the past and still valid. obtinere: 'to make (their manumission) good.' 3. perti- neret : i. e. maneret nostra ; when his property should be put up at auction, he would have his friends bid it in for him, if possible, so that it should not go out of his hands. oppido : adv. 4. quod hortaris: B. 299, 2; A. 572, a; H. 588, 3, N. ut . . . magno : ' that I keep my courage up.' 9. tempesta- tem: here 'favorable weather,' or 'favorable wind,' for sailing. 11. viximus: ' I have lived.' 14. ornamentis : ' (my) digni- ties.' 17. ipse . . . possum: i. e. me ipsum confirmare (' encourage ') non possum. 20. officio: 'in kindness.' 27. Brundisio : why abl.? IX. TO HIS FAMILY, at Rome (ad Fam. XIV. 1.). Dyrrachium ; B. c. 58. 28. perfertur ad me : ' report is brought to me,' = ' I learn.' 29. virtutem et fortitudinem : 'pluck and endurance.' Teren- tia possessed much force of character. Page 186.] NOTES 339 Page 185. 2. te . . . incidisse: cf. N. to p. 180, I. 4. ex quo patre — exeo: = ^ eo fiatre, ex quo. B. 25 1, 4 ; A. 307, b ; H. 399, 3. 6. cum . . . coepit: * ever since he began to think for himself ; ■ Marcus was now seven years old. 7. acerbissimos . . . percepit : • has experienced (only) the bit- terest pain and wretchedness.' For the pi. cf. n. to p. 152, 22. 11. nostris, etc : ' had followed my own judgment.' 14. Nunc : n. to p. 68, 16, 15. ne . . . desit; 'that the state of my health may not make your efforts of no avail ;' I shall try to keep well. 16. quanta: 'how important;* res refers to the matter of health. 18. habemus : i. e. on our side, favoring my return from exile. 19. si vero : * particularly if ; ' sc. habemus. 21. De familia : see N. to p. 183, 32. 22. loco : Thessalonica, where Cicero had been staying. The letter may have been written at Thessalonica, and brought on to Dyrrachium, whence it was sent with a postscript (p. 186, 20-22). 25. loco magis deserto : * a more out of the way place.' 26. Hispo : per- haps sent to keep an eye on Cicero's movements. 28. Quern diem : ' that day ' when I may go back to Italy. 31. vestrae pietatia et meae : * of your loyalty (to me) and of mine (to my country).' 33. supra possit : sc. esse. ei voluptati : * a source of gratification to him,' in having me back. Page 186. 1. te accusavi : ■ I have made no complaint of you to my brother,' with whom Terentia seems not always to have been on the best of terms. 3. egi : egi gratias eis. Terentia had asked Cicero to thank several persons for efforts in his behalf. 5. vicum : on one of her estates. 7. eadem fortuna : i. e. of financial straits ; as Cicero's property had been confiscated, it was all the more important that his wife's be kept in the family. 8. puero : B. 218, 6; A. 403, 2, c\ H. 468, 2. 10. Tantum: '(only) this much.' erunt in officio: 'shall do their duty.' 11. efficere : ' to bring about ' my return. 13. ne puerum perditum perdamus : ' that we do not ruin the boy (by selling off property that ought to go to him), already ruined (by my misfortunes).' Notice the alliteration. Cui . . . est:= 'If he can but have enough to.be above want, he needs (only),' etc. 16. Pac: see Idioms. 17. quid agatur: 'what is going 340 TO ATTICUS, AT ROME [Page 187. on.' 18. exspectatio est: 'state of suspense must be.' 19. D. . . Decemb. : Data {est epistold) ante diem sextum Kalendas Decembris. 20. libera civitas : 'free cities' possessed certain privileges which made theni more desirable for residence than the ordi- nary provincial towns. 22. celebritas : ■ bustle.' X. TO ATTICUS, at Rome (ad Att. III. xxvi.). Dyrrachium ; b. c. 57. 23. senatus consulto : of Jan. 1, b. c. $7 ; intended to pre- pare the way for the recall of Cicero. The Senate took the position that Cicero had been unlawfully banished, and it was proposed to request the people to unite in inviting him to re- turn. No motion on the subject was passed, however, owing to the obstruction of a tribune who had been bought up by the orator's enemies; he did not actually interpose a veto, but was able to postpone action indefinitely by demanding time for deliberation; for particulars see Cic. pro Sest. xxxiii., xxxiv. Cicero supposes that the motion prevailed the day after the discussion mentioned in the letter of Quintus. 25. legum lationem : i. e. to the people, for the recall of Cicero : legis lationem might have been expected ; but the pi. is used as referring to other matters besides the bill in his favor. si obtrectabitur : in the form of a tribune's veto. 26. utar: *I shall take advantage of.' auctoritate senatus: an expression often applied to a decree of the Senate which had been vetoed by a tribune; loosely used here, because the motion referred to had not been formally vetoed. XI. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. III. xxvn.). Dyrrachium, B. c. $7. Page 187- 1. tuis litteris : containing the news that the bill for Cicero's recall was brought before the people Jan. 25, and failed to pass 5 a mob incited by Clodius broke up the assembly, and Quintus Cicero came near being killed (pro Sest. xxxv.). / 2. mei : ■ my family ; ' he thinks of self-destruction. 4. cito Nt videbo : seems to imply that Atticus was already on the way, \ perhaps in Epirus; cf. N. to p, 179, 23. Page 188.] NOTES 341 XII. TO ATTICUS, at Rome (ad Att. IV. x.). Cumaean Villa ; B. c. 55. 5. Puteolis : Cumae was only six miles from Puteoli. 7. bib- \/ liotheca Fausti: Sulla Faustus had collected a number of books / Nin Athens and the eastern cities. his rebus : = ' the good things,' sc. me pasci; i. e. the oysters, of which the waters of this region yielded an exceptionally fine variety. 10. volup- tatum : '(consisting) of pleasures.' 12. sub imagine Aristo- telis : in Atticus's house, at Rome. 13. istorum : Pompey and Crassus ; Caesar was in Gaul. sella curuli : see N. to p. 103, 18. apud te : 'at your place.' 14. eo : Pompey, who during Caesar's absence was all-powerful in Rome. 15. ilia ambulatione : ' that (political) path.' si qui — deus : ' the divinity, whichever it is.' 17. ambulationem : at his residence in Rome. Laconicum : like the Turkish baths of our day. 19. tibi . . . respondere : ' to be in some degree a match for you in this department (of architecture).' 20. in Cumanum : Pompey also had a villa near Cumae. 22. vadebam : trans. ' I was intending to go. 1 Why? XIII. TO TREBATIUS TESTA (ad Fam. VII. vn.). Rome ; B. c. 54. Page 188. 1- commendare : to Caesar, under whom in Gaul Cicero's brother Quintus was serving as lieutenant. 4. Illud : '(only) this.' 7. In Britannia : probably Trebatius was intending soon to go to Britain with Caesar's army ; cf. Caes. de Bell. Gall. iv. 20-36. auri : both gold and silver were found in Britain later ; cf. Tac. Agr. xii. 8. essedum: as the only kind of plunder to be obtained from the island. 14. aetatem : Trebatius was now thirty-five years old. XIV. TO GAIUS CURIO (ad Fam. II.' 11.). Rome ; B. c. 53. 17. Gravi teste — patre tuo : written shortly after the death of the elder Curio. 18. laudibus : 'honors.' 19. te 342 TO ATTICUS, AT ROME [Page 189. filio : 'in having you as a son.' Why abl. ? 23. aeque ac: 'just as.' XV. TO SILIUS (ad Fam. XIII. xlvii.). Rome; date not known. To recommend Egnatius. Page 189. 1« eum: Egnatius. 2. scires : why impf. ? diligi: applied to an affection based upon respect, while amari indicates a warm personal regard arising from intimate ac- quaintance. 8. Ilia nostra: 'that scheme of ours has fallen through, 1 referring probably to some mutual business interest. 9. si hoc melius : ' if it had been something better than this,' that turned out badly. haec coram : ' (we'll talk) this over between ourselves. 1 XVI. TO ATTICUS, at Rome (ad Att. V. xm.). Ephesus; B.C. 51. Cicero was on his way to his province; Cilicia ; cf. p. 9. 13. post pugnam Bovillanam : half-humorous designation of the skirmish at Bovillae (Jan. 20, b. c. 52), which, as it caused the death of Clodius, the orator might well take as a starting- point for reckoning his dates. 17. mihi — praesto fuit : 'waited upon me. 1 18. aut, etc.: aut puto te dicturum esse "Quid ad me attinett" 'What is that to me? 1 19. Ve- rum tamen : ' But (it is of interest to you) nevertheless ; ' taken by Tyrrell, however, in close connection with the following sen- tence, with a resumptive force. 20. imperio: as governor of the province Asia, to which Ephesus belonged. venissem: B. 307; A. 524; H. 584. 21. Ephesio praetori: i. e. Thermus, propraetor of Asia; the term praetor was sometimes applied to provincial governors. 22. ostentationes : probably 'boastings 1 that he would so con- duct himself as to be just alike toward all and give offence to none, and that he would show no special favor to the tithe- collectors. Page 190. !• palaestra: 'art 1 of keeping every one in good humor. 3. pactiones : the * agreements ' between the tax- collectors and the provincials for the year 51 ; those for the next year were made during Cicero's term of office. Sed Page 191.] NOTES 343 haec hactenus : in our phrase, * But enough on this point.' 5. se de nocte proficisci: 'that he starts to-night.' The Ro- mans dined late in the afternoon ; and as Cestius was to carry the letter to Atticus, there was no time to write at length. 6. curae mini fuerunt : ' 1 looked after.' 8. tuis : * your (representatives).' 9. tradidi : = * I introduced.' 10. ratio- nem permutationis, etc.: 'an account of that exchange which I got on your credit.' 15. ut simus annui : ' that I may be (here only) for a year ; ' brief for ' that my term of office may be limited to a year.' ne intercaletur quidem : ' that there be no intercalation even.' Before Julius Caesar reformed the calendar (b. c. 46), there was much confusion in the reckoning of the days of the month and of the year. Until the pontifices made their announcement on the first of February no one knew whether there would be an intercalation in that month or not. 16. de : 'in regard to.' 17. scrupulo : ' difficulty,' ' misun- derstanding,' perhaps about the betrothal of Tullia to Dola- bella; she had now been left a widow for the second time. 18. te auctore : ' on your advice.' Cicero had owed Caesar 20,800 sesterces (= $850 ; ad Att. V. v. 2), which he had now paid. 19. quam meum sit: = 'how natural it is for me.' 20. fiat, etc.: cf. p. 61. 14, and N. 22. iudiciorum : 'of the trials.' 24. si, etc. : see Idioms. animadvertes : B. 261, 3; A. 449, b\ H. 560, 4, N. XVII. TO TITIUS RUFUS (ad Fam. XIII. lviii.). From Cilicia ; b. c. 50. To introduce Lucius Custidius. M. Cicero, etc. : Marcus Cicero Gaia Tit to Rufo, Luci Jilio, Praetori Urbano, salutem dicit. 25. tribulis, municeps : Custidius, like Cicero, was a member of the Cornelian tribe, and a native of Arpinum. 28. tan- tum: 'to this extent.' faciles aditus: cf. p. 132, 21, and n. Page 191. 1. quae aequa postulabit: we should say, 'all reasonable requests.' XVIII. TO MARCUS CAELIUS (ad Fam. II. xi.> From Cilicia; B.C. 50. M. Cicero, etc. : Marcus Cicero Imperator salutem dicit Marco Caelio Aedili Curuli. The governor of a province, pos- 344 TO ATTICUS [Page 192 sessing military authority (imperium), was permitted to use the title imperator; cf. p. 189, 20. 5. haec levia nostratia: = * these humble (phrases) of our mother tongue;' he compliments the oratory of Caelius. 7. quidnam . . . decernatur : he wishes to be relieved of his governorship at the expiration of his term of office : cf. p. 190, 13-15. 11. fortuna: i.e. a change of fortune, ill-luck. 17. agitur: 'the matter is being attended to.* 19. cui- quam : i. e. ■ for any (other animal).' 22. Quicquid erit : sc. nobis; 'All we get shall be yours,' 4 You shall have all we can secure.' 23. esset, nesciebamus : force of the impf. ? 25. dies me admonebat : the festival of Cybele was in charge of the Curule Aediles. 26. velim: cf. p. 177, 3, and N. XIX. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. VI. vm.). Ephesus ; B. C. 50. Cicero is now on his way back from Cilicia. For the heading cf. N. to Ep. i. Page 192. X. calamum: implies that this letter was written on paper; see p. 55. 4. opportunitate Piliae : i. e. ' your opportune meeting with Pilia,' who had somewhere joined her husband, bringing late news from Rome. 5. coniugio : with Dolabella. 6. miros terrores Caesarianos : ■ astonishing (and) dreadful news about Caesar.' 9. cum illo . . . facere : = \ are on his side.' designatos : with Cassium and Lentulum (no. 5 in Vocab.) as well as praetores. 12. illo, qui: Marcus Calidius, who had been an unsuccessful competitor for the consulship for the year 49. 13. patruo sororis tuae fili: humorous designation of himself; Pomponia and Quintus Cicero had a son named Quin- tals. Calidius had spoken slightingly of Cicero's oratory. a quibus victus : as we might say, 'just think who beat him!' Cicero had a poor opinion of the consuls for 49, Lentulus Crus and Claudius Marcellus. 15. xx. ipsos dies: = 'just twenty days;' the slowness of the Rhodian craft has caused a loss of twenty days beyond that due to the trade-winds. 19. tranquillitates : 'calm spells,' or 'calm days;' these Rhodian vessels were without decks.. Page 194.] NOTES 345 21. raudusculo Puteolano : the payment of a debt to some one at Puteoli. gratum : =s= ' thanks.' 22. de triumpho : see p. io. 24. Bibulus : Caesar's colleague in the consul- ship (b. c. 59), who had shut himself up in his house for eight months; Cicero hints that his governorship of Syria had been no more vigorous than his consulate, and yet he was bound to secure a triumph. 27. ato-xpov irdv : = turfte est tacere ; quoted from a fragment of Euripides. See p. '368. Page 193. X. Sat, etc. : ' (I have written) quite enough, as I am in a hurry.' Reason for mood and tense ? 2. ei : see p. 192, 17. 4. Cicero : the orator's son, who was with him. For an in- teresting account of this young man, see the " New Englander and Yale Review" for 1891, pp. 236-248. dices: sc. salutem; 'please give the best regards of us both in my name' {verbis = ?neis verbis). B. 261, 3 ; A. 449, b\ H. 560, 4, n. XX. TO TIRO, at Patrae (ad Fam. XVI. vn.). Corcyra ; b. c. 50. 6. tenebamur : i. e. my son and I ; they had left Tiro sick at Patrae (ad Fam. XVI. vi.). 7. filius : the younger Quintus; cf. n. to p. 192, 13. 9. istim : from Patrae; the same winds favor or retard one sailing from Patras to Corfu as from Corfu to Rome. See Map. XXI. TO TERENTIA (ad Fam. XIV. xvn.). End of B. c. 50, or early in 49. 17. S . . . v : see Vocab. 19. quo modo sim adfectus : 'how I am affected' by the condition of affairs.' 21. fac, ut — cures : a parallel to our familiar exhortation, ' Do take care of your health.' XXII. TO TERENTIA AND TULLIA (ad Fam. XIV.xviii.). Formiae ; B. c. 49. Young Marcus Cicero was with his father. Page 194. 2. Romaene sitis, etc.: Cicero was becoming more and more fully committed to the side of Pompey. But he was not blind to the weakness of that leader, and was in the gravest quandary what course to recommend to his wife and 346 TO TERENTIA [Page 195. daughter. If they remained at Rome, they would be under the protection of Dolabella, who had joined the party of Caesar. 5. Mihi . . . mentem : see Idioms. 9. bonos : ' the pa- triotic ' from Pompey's point of view. 10. Haec regio : Cam- pania, over which Pompey had placed him in command. 11. nostrorum oppidorum : i. e. towns of which Cicero was the patron (cf. n. to p. 91, 9); praediorum, 'estates' of which he was the owner. 12. mecum : in the towns. 15. isto loco : = ' in the same position as you.' 18. pro- pugnacula, praesidium : against robbers, who would take advantage of times of political disturbance to commit depreda- tions. 20. certos : ' special.' 22. viiii. Kal. : probably ix. Kaletidas lanuarias, for Terentia and Tullia joined Cicero early in February; but the month is uncertain. There is much doubt about the month and even the year in which a number of Cicero's letters were written. XXIII. TO TERENTIA (ad Fam. XIV. xxi.). B. c. 48, or possibly 49 ; probably written from the camp of Pompey. Page 195. 1. quod opus erit : i. e. id, quod tibi opus erit % 'whatever you may need.' XXIV. TO TERENTIA (ad Fam. XIV. xi.). Brundisium ; b. c. 47. Cicero came back to Brundisium after the battle of Pharsalus (see p. 10), and received permission to remain in Italy from Antony, Caesar's representative. 8. alia in fortuna, etc. : a reference to her unhappy marriage with Dolabella. 9. erat : trans, as if est. 10. Cicero- nem : the son ; the orator wishes to make terms with Caesar. XXV. TO TERENTIA (ad Fam. XIV. x.). Brundisium; b. c. 47. 14. Quid fieri placeret : about the divorce of Tullia from Dolabella. Fomponium : Atticus had observed a strict neutrality in the war, and had even kept on good terms with both Pompey and Caesar; so he had been obliged neither to flee from Rome nor to stay in Italy. Page 197.] NOTES 347 XXVI. TO TERENTIA (ad Fam. XIV. xxiv.). Brundisium ; b. c. 47. Page 196. *• adventu : Caesar did not return to Italy till September, after he had finished the Alexandrian war and the campaign against Pharnaces in Asia. 5. litteris, etc. : he is specially anxious to hear from Caesar ; Philotimus was at Ephesus. 7. fac, ut cures: cf. p. 193, 21, and n. XXVII. TO TERENTIA (ad Fam. XIV. xxm.). Brundisium ; b. c. 47. 10. litterae satis liberates : the letter unfortunately is lost. Caesar treated those who had joined Pompey with unlooked- for clemency; cf. p. 163, 6 et seq. 11. cui obviam procedam: 'I shall go to meet him;' Caesar landed at Tarentum. XXVIII. TO TERENTIA (ad Fam. XIV. xxn.). Brundisium ; b. c. 47. 16. tabellarios nostros : those whom he had asked Terentia to send back at once (1. 13). It took more than two weeks to send from Brundisium to Rome and back ; cf. p. 54. XXIX. TO MARCUS MARIUS (ad. Fam. VII. iv.). Cumaean Villa ; b. c. 46. Page 197. 5- cogito : sc. me iturum esse. 8. quod con- stitutum : = ' any appointment.' 9. fac, ut differas : * do put it off,' 'please put it off.' XXX. TO PAETUS (ad Fam. IX. xxm.). Cumaean villa; b. c. 46. 14. Etsi : i (And I shall come) although.' 15. quid ageres : 'how you were.' 16. ex pedibus laborares : 'you were hav- ing trouble with your feet, 1 i. e. had the gout. 348 TO GAIUS CASSIUS [Page 198. XXXI. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XII. x.). Villa at Antium ; b. c. 46. Page 198. 1- Male, etc. : as we say, * It is sad about Atha- mas ; ' male factum, or simply male, is a common expression of those mourning the death of any one. 4. impetret, etc. : * let reason gain what time is sure to bring;' how unsatisfactory Cicero himself found even this source of consolation may be seen from Ep. xxxvi. (particularly p. 201, 1-4). 5. imaginem Tironis : Alexis was to Atticus what Tiro was to Cicero. 6. remisi : Atticus had perhaps sent him to Cicero's place at Antium, thinking that the sea air might restore him to health. collis : i. e. collis Quirinalis at Rome, where the city residence of Atticus was. cm6ij|uov : with quid, lit. * anything contagious,' = 'any contagious disease.' Cf. p. 368. ad me : ' to my house ' on the Palatine. 7. Tisameno : whom Cicero had detailed to take care of Alexis. domus superior : probably the part of the house nearer the top of the Palatine ; for Cicero's house was built on the slope of the hill (cf. Plan, p. 76). XXXII. TO SERVIUS (ad Fam. XIII. xx.> Rome ; b. c. 46. To recommend Dr. Asclapo. 9. utor familiariter : 'I am on intimate terms with.' 11. me orum : Asclapo had probably taken care of Tiro at Patras ; cf. N. to p. 193, 6. XXXIII. TO GAIUS CASSIUS (ad Fam. XV. xvm.). Rome ; B. c. 45. 17. epistola : i. e. * This letter.' 18. iretur : sc. a me. Page 199. 1. 4>Xvapov : * trifle,' * foolery,' to write about. cnrovSdj^iv : a de rebus seriis agere; cf. p. 368. 2. periculo : the supremacy of Caesar made it necessary for his former op- ponents to be careful about their expressions of opinion in regard to public matters. 3. facillime : ' very readily.' 5. Ubi — philosophia : cf. p. 1 80, 17, and n, 6. in culina : Cicero rallies Cassius for his belief in Epicureanism, which laid Page 200.] NOTES 349 much stress upon the enjoyment of the physical life. in palae- stra: where I not only exercise the body, but also freshen and train the mind in oratorical practice. servire : ' to be a slave,' under the absolute government of Caesar. 7. facio : * I make out,' ' pretend.' convicium Platonis : in which the philosopher reproaches those who do not maintain their freedom. 9. Hispania : where Caesar was conducting a campaign against the sons of Pompey. 10. mea causa : ' on my own account.' XXXIV. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XII. xv.> Astura; B.C. 45. 13. Apud Appuleium . . . ut excuser : = * that excuse be made for me to Appuleius,' who had been chosen augur. It was customary to celebrate the admission of a new member into the college of augurs (cf. p. 59) by a splendid banquet, con- tinued for several days, at which all the members were expected to be present unless suffering from illness. Cicero was stricken with grief at the death of Tullia (see pp. 10, 11); not wishing to seem ungracious by declining in advance to be present, he wished to have his absence excused * each day ' that the ban- quet lasted. placet i sc. excusari. 14. videbis ; for velim (ut) videas. 21. Cum . . . des : =■ « when you find a man to give it (the letter for Marcus Brutus) to.* XXXV. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XII. xvi.). Astura ; b. c. 45. 23. tuis negotiis relictis venire : trans, as if relinquere tua negotia et venire. Why? Page 200. 1. nihil : as p. 61, 4. 5. probabatur : i. e. tnihi te convenire. Cicero could not stay at Atticus's because of the bustle and publicity, which would be unendurable to him in the midst of his grief; nor at his own home, because ot the num- ber of those who would come to offer consolation which he could not accept. 9. Philippus : he probably had a villa near Cicero, at Astura. 350 TO ATTICUS [Page 201. XXXVI. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XII. xvm.). Astura; b. c. 45. 12. recordationes fugio : Tullia was dead, after having been divorced from Dolabella ; he himself had divorced Terentia, mar- ried Publilia, and now separated from her. He had had bitter quarrels with his brother Quintus, and was without hope for the future of the state. 16. quod, etc.: he proposes to build a chapel in honor of Tullia. 19. genere : architectural ' style,' ■ plan.' 21. Ve- lim cogites : 'will you kindly give the matter considera- tion.' 23. monumentorum : monumentum includes not only com memorative structures of every kind, but also memorial writings, whether poetry or prose; here the word has reference particu- larly to inscriptions and poems, the latter by both Greek and Roman poets. 28. ero : = exsistatn. hoc exiguum [tem- pus] : i. e. vitae. Page 201. 2. nihil — in quo adquiescam : his philosophy breaks down in the presence of death ; having no certain hope of reunion with his dear Tullia in a future life, he finds no consolation in anything. Cf. p. 157, 26-30, and N. temptatis : render 'having tried. 1 3. illud : a treatise on consolation, De Consolatione ; cf. ad Att. XII. xiv. 3. 6. ut: 'as soon as. 1 9. Curabis cum tua perferendum: 'Kindly have it sent (to him) along with your (letter). 1 12. Domestica : ' my household affairs. 1 quod : B. 299, 2 ; A. 572, a, and N. ; H. 588, 3, n. scribes: ' please write. 1 13. quaedam enim exspecto : i. e. quaedam enim sunt, de quibus scire cupiam. Cocceius, Libo : both seem to have owed Cicero money, Sulpicius and Egnatius perhaps being se- curity for the latter, or for both. 16. quid . . . labores : * What reason is there for you to give yourself uneasiness; 1 cf. p. 199, 13, and n. 18. vide . . . facile : = ' do not give yourself too much trouble. • Page 202.] NOTES 351 XXXVII. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XII. xxxvi.). Astura, b. c. 45. 24. Fanum: see p. 200, 12-21, and N. 26. legist cf. p. 202, 7. diro0cWiv : see p. 368. The deification of individuals — so foreign to our ideas — was familiar and acceptable to the Romans on account of their worship of ancestors (see Coulanges, " The Ancient City "). The deification of Julius Caesar was un- doubtedly talked about at this time (cf. the editor's " Selections from Ovid," pp. 155-158); and later the Roman emperors were worshipped even before they were dead. What Cicero's exact idea was it is not easy to divine; probably he meant in some way to attach to the shrine an association of worship, so that it would always be kept in repair. 27. Quod poteram : * And I could attain this end.' in ipsa villa: in one of the courts, which formed so attractive a feature of the Roman country houses. Page 202. 1. dominorum : i. e. of the villa ; future proprie- tors would alter or rebuild the villa, and the shrine would probably be neglected or destroyed. 3. habeat religionem : i. e. treat the shrine with veneration ; this the superstitious country folk were much more likely to do than the sceptical people of the upper classes. 4. non habeo — quicum : = ' I have no one with whom.' 6. institutum : i. e. genus j cf. p. 200, 19. 7. lege : imp. ; the law referred to {legem) was probably some enactment of the college of pontifices regarding rites in honor of the dead, and posted up where all could read it. 8. in mentem veniet: sc. tibi. 11. Cumano: either Cicero's villa, or that of Marcus Brutus at Cumae. 13. facere rustice: 'act rudely.' XXXVIII. TO TREBATIUS TESTA (ad Fam. VII. xxn.). 18. Illuaeras : *You made fun (of me).' 20 furti recte agere : * could properly bring an action for theft,' for property filched or embezzled from an estate before the heir took possession. Testa had maintained that there was no divis- ion of opinion on the subject, and that the action would lie. B. 208, 1; A. 352; H. 456. 22. misi: «I send' with this. 23. sensisse : used of the formal giving of a legal opinion. 352 TO ATTICUS [Page 203. XXXIX. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XII. xlviii.). Tusculan Villa ; B. c. 45. Page 203. la Domi, etc.: see Idioms. 2. iamne confe- ceris : ' whether you have quite finished ' the business that took you away from home. 6. post discessum tuum : he had apparently met Atticus for a brief interview at some point away from Tusculum. 7. totus : ' wholly,' i. e. for a long and sat- isfactory visit; sc. vetiiam. 8. quod licebit : = quod facere poteris (as Boot suggests); in our idiom, 'whatever shall best suit your convenience.' XL. TO BASILUS (ad Fam. VI. xv.). b. c. 44- 9. Tibi gratulor: on the death of Caesar; see Vocab., Basilus. XLI. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XV. xxiii.). Tusculan Villa ; b. c. 44. 13. nostro itinere : Antony had gained the upper hand at Rome; the conspirators against Caesar, and their friends, were fleeing. Cicero thought of going to Greece, having received a free embassy (see n. to p. 179, 7). His son was at this time studying at Athens. in utramque partem : whether to go or not. 14. Quo usque : i. e. Quo usque delibcrabis, torqueris ? erit [integrum]: '(the question) shall remain open' until I am actually on shipboard. 17. Si quid novi : i. e. velim ad me scribas si quid novi sit. XLII. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XV. xxv.> Tusculan villa ; b. C. 44. Page 204. 1- meo itinere : cf. p. 203, 13, and N. multi : sc. veniunt. 3. cogitamus : i. e. ad urbent redire. meus animus : I am content to go abroad or to return to Rome, provided by either course I can avoid giving offence. 5. pia- culum, mysteria : the 'mysteries* of Bona Dea, celebrated in December; called fiiaculum, because of the desecration by Clo- dius (see pp. 6, 7). 8. eo : 'on that account;' he thinks of returning to Rome before bad weather (cf. N. to p. 128, 17), and Page 206] NOTES 353 would like to know what Atticus thinks about his being there by the time of the festival of Bona Dea. XLIII. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XV. xxvm.). Villa at Arpinum ; B. c. 44. 13. ludis: given by Marcus Brutus. 15. poteram, mise- ram : trans, as if possum, misi. 17. in te : Atticus had either neglected to give Caecilia the greeting sent by Cicero, or had not told her that he had come, so that she failed to meet him. XLIV. TO ATTICUS (ad Att. XVI. ix.> Villa at Puteoli ; B. c. 44. Page 205. 1. Binae : B. 81, 4, b\ A. 137, b\ H. 164, 3. nunc quidem : sc. rogat. 2. velle : dep. on what ? 3. Cui ego : sc. respondi. non posse : ' could not take action.' 5. consilio tuo : he declared that he would follow Cicero's advice. Quid multa : = ' Why (say) more ? ' 6. o-KTJirrojicu : = moras necto excusando j see p. 368. aetati: cf. p. 171, 24, and N. quo animo : sc. sit. 10. pueri : Octavianus. 11. Brutum : Decimus Brutus, who could hold Cisalpine Gaul against Antony. Cf. p. 173, 25, and N. 12. centuriat : i. e. veteranos milites centuriat. See p. 172, 6-1 1, and n. lam iamque : here = ' more and more clearly.' XLV. TO PLANCUS (ad Fam. X. xiv.). Rome ; b. c. 43. 16. victoriam : over Antony, at Mutina, in April. Plancus had declared against Antony and raised a force, with which he afterwards joined Decimus Brutus. 22. exspectabam : * I am looking for.' 23. Lepidum • he soon afterwards united with Antony. XLVI. TO DECIMUS BRUTUS (ad Fam. XI. xxv.> Rome ; B. C. 43. Page 206. 8. quid vellem : sc. scribere. 10. acta : * pro- ceedings ' of the Senate, and also of the popular assemblies, 354 TO DECIMUS BRUTUS [Page 206. which at this time were published at the close of each session or meeting. 13. collega : Plancus. 14. Bruto : Marcus Brutus. 17. Intestinum urbis malum : many were urging the choice of Octavianus for the consulship, though he was far from the legal age and had not held the earlier offices. 18. minus timeremus : i. e. si adesset. Xaicamo-pov tuum : = • your Spartan brevity.' 19. pagella : the letter was written on a small tablet. HELPS TO THE STUDY OF CICERO. For references on the writings of Cicero, his public life, and the history of Rome in his time, see the editor's Topical Outline of Latin Literature, p. 15 (revised ed., Boston, 1899). For a concise account of Cicero's literary activity, with the manu- scripts of his various works, and the more important editions, special treatises, dictionaries, and articles, see Teuffel and Schwabe's History of Roman Literature, English Translation of the Fifth German Edition, by Warr, Vol. 1., §§ 177-189 (London, 1900) ; Schanz, Geschichte der r'omischen Litteratur, 1., 2d ed. (Munich, 1898), pp. 243-356. For editions and literature prior to 1881, see Engelmann's Bibli- otheca scriptorum classicorum, 8th ed., Part II. (Leipzig, 1882). For ancient oratory, and Cicero as an orator, see J ebb's Attic Ora- tors (2 vols. London, 1876) ; Blass, Die attische Beredsamkeit (2d ed., 4 vols. Leipzig, 1887-1898) ; Cucheval and Berger, Histoire de V eloquence latine depuis Vorigine de Rome jusqu'a Ciciron (2d ed., 2 vols. Paris, 1881) ; Westermann, Geschichte der r'omischen Beredsamkeit (Leipzig, 1835) ; PQERET, Essai sur I Eloquence judiciaire a Rome pendant la rtpublique (Paris, 1886) ; and the introductions to annotated editions of the De Oratore, Brutus, and Orator. Useful for the study of Cicero's Latin are Lebreton, Etudes sur la langue et la grammaire de Ciciron (Paris, 1901), and the lexi- cons by Merguet, Lexikon zu den Reden des Cicero (4 vols. Jena, 1 877-1 884), and Lexikon zu den philosophischen Schriften Cicero's (3 vols. Jena, 1 887-1 894). For the Roman constitution and constitutional history, see Granrud, Roman Constitutional History (Boston, 1902) ; Abbott, A History ana Description of Roman Political Institutions (Bos- ton, 1901) ; Greenidge, Roman Public Life, one of the ' Hand- books 01 Archaeology and Antiquities ' (New York, 1901) ; Greenidge, Legal Procedure of Cicero's Time (New York, 1901). 355 356 HELPS TO THE STUDY OF CICERO For pictures illustrating almost every phase of ancient life capable of pictorial illustration, and ancient Rome at various periods, see Schreiber, Atlas of Classical Antiquities, trans, by Anderson (New York, 1895) ; Hill, Illustrations of School Classics (New York, 1903) ; Platner, Topography and Monuments of Ancient Rome (Boston, 1904). An admirable list of illustrative material for class use (wall pictures, maps, models, photographs, and stereopticon slides) is given in Classical Archaeology in Schools, with an Appendix containing Lists of Archaeological Appara- tus, by Gardner and Myres (Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1902; sold by Frowde, 91 Fifth Avenue, New York ; price, 30 cents). Lives of Cicero : ancient, by Plutarch ; modern, among others, by Middleton (2 vols. London, 1741. Newed., 1848) ; Forsyth (2 vols. London, 1864) ; Trollope (2 vols. London and New York, 1880) ; also, Boissier, Ciciron et ses amis (12th ed. Paris, 1902) ; English trans, by Jones, Cicero and His Friends, a Study of Roma?i Society in the Time of Caesar (New York, 1897) ; Aly, Cicero, sein Leben und seine Schriften (Berlin, 1 891) ; Collins, Cicero, in 'Ancient Classics for English Read- ers'; and Strachan Davidson (London, 1894). EDITIONS. TEXT OF COMPLETE WORKS. Baiter and Kayser : M. Tullii Ciceronis opera quae supersunt omnia. Leipzig, 1 860-1 869. Memorabilia vitae Ciceronis in Vol. 1. ; Index nominum in Vol. xi. Klotz : M. Tullii Ciceronis scripta quae manserunt otnnia. 5 parts, in 11 vols. Leipzig, 1 863-1 871. New revision by C. F. W. Muller, 1 893- 1 898. Orelli, Baiter, Halm : M. Tullii Ciceronis opera quae supersunt omnia. 8 vols. Zurich, 1833-1862. Vol. 5 contains a collec- tion of the scholiasts on Cicero ; Vols. 6-8, the valuable Ono- masticon Tullianum, in which are included a chronological view of Cicero's life, the Roman Calendar from 63 to 45 B.C., and a bibliography (Vol. 6) ; a full geographical and historical index (Vol. 7) ; a lexicon of Greek words, collections of the laws cited and of formulae, the Fasti consulares, and the Roman triumphs to the reign of Tiberius (Vol. 8). HELPS TO THE STUDY OF CICERO 357 ORATIONS. The following are among the annotated editions : — Long : All the orations. 4 vols. London, 1855-1862. Halm-: Die Reden gegen Catilina, und fur Archias. 14th ed., revised by Laubmann. Berlin, 1900. English version of Halm's 7th ed., with some additions, by A. S. Wilkins. Lon- don, 1870; latest reprint, 1891. Halm : Die Reden fur Roscius aus Ameria und uber das Imperium des Cn. Pompeius. nth ed., revised by Laubmann. Berlin, 1896. English version of the 8th ed., by Wilkins. Lon- don, 1879; latest reprint, 1889. Richter and Eberhard : Catilinarische Reden. 6th ed. Leip- zig, 1897. Rede uber das Imperium des Cn. Pompeius. 5th ed., 1 90 1. Rede fur den Dichter Archias. 4th ed., 1894. Reden fur Marcellus, Ligarius, Deiotarus. 4th ed., 1904. Hachtmann: Reden gegen Catilina. 7th ed. Gotha, 1902. Upcott: Speeches against Catilina. Oxford, 1887. Pasdera : Le orazioni Catilinarie. Turin, 1885. Benecke : Orationes in L. Catilinam. Leipzig, 1828. De imperio Cn. Pompei. Leipzig, 1834. Deuerling : Rede uber das Imperium des Cn. Pompeius. 6th ed. Gotha, 1 90 1. Reid : Pro Archia. New ed. Cambridge, 1891. Sturenburg: Pro Archia. Leipzig, 1839. Thomas : Pro Archia, with French notes. Paris, 1900. Wolf : M. Tulli Ciceronis quae vulgo fertur oratio pro M. Mar- cello. Berlin, 1802. Cf. with this ed., Orationem pro M. Mar cello, quant Frid. Aug. Wolfius a M. Tullio Cicerone abiu- dicavit, denuo defendit . . . , Franciscus Hahne. Dis. inaug. Braunschweig, 1876. King : The Philippic Orations. 2d ed. Oxford, 1878. Gast : Erste, vierte, und vierzehnte Philippische Rede. Leipzig, 1891. Among special works bearing on the orations are : Beesly: Catiline, Clodius, and Tiberius. London, 1878. Con- tains an erratic but brilliant apology for Catiline. Hagen : Untersuchungen uber romische Geschichte. Erster Theil. Catilina. Konigsberg, 1854. 358 HELPS TO THE STUDY OF CICERO Stern : Catilina und die Parteikampfe in Rom der Jahre 66-63. Dorpat, 1883. Reinach : De Archia Poet a. Paris, 1890. LETTERS. Tyrrell: The Correspondence of M. Tullius Cicero, arranged according to its chronological order, with a revision of the text, a commentary, and introductory essays. Dublin and London. Vols. 1. -vii., 1879-1901. Schutz : All the letters; Latin notes. 6 vols. Halle, 1809-1812. Boot : Epistolarum ad Atticum libri xvi. Latin notes, critical and explanatory. 2 vols. Amsterdam, 1 865-1 866. Mendelssohn: Epistularum libri sedecim. Leipzig, 1893. There are numerous annotated collections of selected letters of Cicero. Among them may be mentioned those by Tyrrell (London and New York, 1891) ; Supfle, 10th ed., revised by Boeckel (Karlsruhe, 1893) ; Watson (4th ed. Oxford, 1892) ; Parry (London, 1867) ; Muirhead (London, 1885) ; Pritch- ard and Bernard (2d ed. London, 1888) ; Aly, Brief e Ciceros und seine zeitgenossen, zur Einfuhrung in das Verstandniss des Zeitalters Ciceros (5th ed. Berlin, 1897). Books useful in connection with the letters are : — Jeans : The Life and Letters of Cicero ; a translation of the Letters in Watson's ed. London, 1880. Merivale : Abeken's Cicero in his Letters. London, 1854. Church : Roman Life in the Days of Cicero. London and New York, 1884. Interesting estimates of Cicero by literary men will be found in the following works : — De Quincey : Historical Essays and Researches. Edited by D. Masson. Edinburgh, 1890. Pp. 179-221. J. Q. Adams : Lectures on Rhetoric and Oratory. Cambridge, 1810. Vol. 1., pp. 1 17-138. Lamartine : Memoirs of Celebrated Characters. New York, 1854. Vol. I., pp. 335-437. J.H.Newman: Historical Sketches. London, 1872. Vol. II., pp. 245-300. IDIOMS AND PHRASES. a me ipse non descivi, I did not prove false to myself. ab eo vehementissime dissentio, I disagree with him most emphati- cally. ab ineunte &et&te, from the begin- ning 0f [civil) life. ab inferis, from the Underworld, from the dead. ab occidente, in the west. abest non nemo, more than one is away, some are away. abiectus metu, prostrated 'with fear. accipere in vestram fidem, to take into your confidence. ad caelum efferre laudibus, to laud to the skies. ad expilandos socios diripiendas- que provincias, to rob allies and plunder provinces. ad Lepidum nabitare, to live at the house of Lepidus, to live at Lepi- dus's. ad rem publicam adire, to engage in the administration of public affairs, to take office. adire hereditatem, to enter upon an inheritance, take possession of an inheritance. adniti de triumpho, to make every effort to secure a triumph. adversae res, adversity, misfortune. aeque cams aa,j'ust as dear as. aequo animo, calmly, without anx- iety ; with resignation. aequum est, it is fair, it is right. aere alieno premi, to be heavily in debt. aes alienum, debt, indebtedness. in tantum aes alienum, so deeply into debt. agere cum aliquo, to treat with any one, plead with any one. agere gratias, to thank. nihil agis, you accomplish nothing. quid agis ? how do you do ? how are you f also, what are you about ? what do you mean ? agitur populi Bomani gloria, the glory of the Roman people is at stake. agitur de vectigalibus, the revenues are imperilled. alia omnia, all things else, every- thing else. aliqua ex parte, in some measure. aliquid amplum cogitare, to enter- tain some noble sentiment. aliquid de ingeniis iudicare, to form any judgment of [his) abilities. aliquid loci, some place, some room. aliquid respondit, he made some answer or other. aliquid sapientiae, any degree oj prudence, any prudence. amabo te, will you kindly, please. amans rei publicae, devoted to his country. 360 IDIOMS AND PHRASES amantissimus rei publicae, very devoted to his country, of the loftiest patriotism. amplius negoti, a larger measure of difficulty, more trouble. amplius negoti mini contrahitur, lam more deeply involved in diffi- culty. anceps contentio, a contest on two sides. animo cernere, to see in fancy, see in imagination. quo animo esse debetis ? what feeling ought you to have ? how ought you to feel ? quo animo ferre debetis? with what spirit ought you to endure? animos ac spiritus capere, to endure the arrogance and inso- lence. ' animose et f ortiter f acere aliquid, to do something with spirit and bravery. animum armatum retinere, to re- tain a spirit of hostility. animum inducere, to make up one's mind. animum vincere, to conquer one's spirit. ante acta vita, past life. ante civitatem datam, prior to the granting of citizenship. paucis ante diebus, a few days ago. p a u 1 o ante, a little while ago. ante me, before me ; before my time. apud inferos, in the Underworld. apud Laecam, at Laeca's house, at Laeca's. apud Tenedum, off Tenedos. aspicere inter sese, to look at one another. auctor gravior, an adviser of greater weight. audita re, having heard of the matter. aures dare, to give attention. aversus a Musis, unfriendly to tht Muses. aversus a vero, hostile to truth. bella legere, to read about wars. bellum in multa varietate versa- tum, a war waged with many vicissitudes. bellum apparare, to get ready for war. bellum conficere, to put an end to a war, bring a war to a successful termination. bellum coniungere, to unite in waging war. bellum excitare, to stir up war. bellum inf erre, to make war upon. bellum suscipere. to commence war. bene barbatus, with full beard. bene de re publica mereri, to do good service for one's country, to be useful to the state. bene de re publica sperare, to have great hope for the state. bene potus, having drunk freely, being quite mellow. bono animo dicere, to say with good intention. bono animo esse, to be of good cheer ; to be well disposed. m e a causa, on my account, for my sake. honoris causa nomino, / men- tion in the way of honor ; I men- tion with due respect. vitandae suspicionis causa, in order to avoid suspicion. d e certa causa,/er weapons. quid Tullia fiet ? what will become of Tullia ? quieta re publica, when the state is undisturbed, when the state is free from agitation. quoad erit integrum, so long as it shall remain an open ques tion. quod reliquum est, for the rest, for the future. 366 IDIOMS AND PHRASES ratio totius belli, the plan of the entire campaign, or of the entire war. referre ad senatum, to lay before the Senate. referre gratiam, to return a favor, to requite, recompense. reliquum est, it remains. rem deferre ad patres conscrip- tos, to report a matter to the Sen- ate in session. rem gerere, to manage business. rem optime gerere, to manage business exceedingly xvell. remoto Catilina, with Catiline out of the way. rerum potiri, to get control of the government. res gestae, achievements, exploits, deeds. res se habet, the case stands. salutem dicere, to send greeting. salutem nuntiare, to carry one's regards. satis f acere rei publicae, to do one's duty by the state. satis laudis, sufficient praise, praise enough. scriptor rerum, writer of history, historian. scriptor rerum suarum, chronicler of his achievements, biographer. se praetura abdicare, to resign the office of praetor. se pro cive gerere, to conduct one's self as a citizen. secundae res, prosperity. a senatorio gradu longe abesse, to be far too young for member- ship in the Senate. senatui placuit, the Senate voted, the Senate passed a resolution. senatum consulere, to ask the opin- ion of the Senate, to consult the Senate. senatum convocare, to convoke thi Senate, call a meeting of the Senate. sententiam f erre, to cast a vote. sententiam rogare, to put the ques- tion, to call for a vote. si curae tibi est, if you care about it, if you take interest in it. si in eo stat, if he persists in that, if he remains firm in that. si vestra voluntas feret, if such be your pleasure. si vobis placet, if you think best. simul ac, simul atque, as soon as. sine controversia, beyond question, indisputably. sine dubio, beyond doubt. sine ulla mora, at once. sua sponte, of your o%vn accord. sui conservandi causa, in order to save themselves. summa res publica, the highest in- terest of the state. summum supplicium, the severest punishment. summus imperator, a commander of the first rank. suo nomine, on his own account. superiore nocte, night before last. supplicium de aliquo sumere, to inflict punishment upon any one. tandem aliquando, now at length, then at length. tantum abest ut . . videar, ut so far am I from appearing, . . . that. te auctore, on your advice. te oportet, see oportet. terra marique, on land and sea. tertia fere vigilia exacta, at about the end of the third watch. si transactum est, if all is over. tua sponte, of your own accord. ubinam gentium sumus ? where in the world are we ? IDIOMS AND PHRASES 367 ullo modo, in any way, by any means. una significatione litterarum, by a single written order. urbi satis praesidi est, the city has a sufficient garrison, the city is amply garrisoned. ut arbitror, in my judgment. ut levissime dicam, to put the case very mildly, to speak with extreme moderation. ut primum, as soon as. uti aliquo f amiliariter, to be on in- timate terms with any one. vacui temporis nihil, no leisure time, no leisure. vadimonium deserere, to forsake an obligation to appear in court, to forfeit one's recognizance. vehementer angi, to be greatly troubled, be much disturbed. vehementer cum senatu consoci- ari, to be thoroughly in accord with the Senate. vehementer errare, to be very much mistaken. velim dispicias res Eomanas, will you kindly think over matters at Rome. velim ei me excuses, / should like to have you make excuse for me to him, excuse me to him* veniam dare, to pardon. ventum est, they (or he) came, have come. verba facere, to speak. verbis amplissimis, in most distin- guished terms, in the handsomest terms. verendum erat mini, / ought to have feared. vereri ne, to fear that. vereri ut, to fear that . . . not. vestrum est providere, it is your duty to make provision. vi et minis, by threats of vio- lence. vir optimus, an exceedingly worthy gentleman, a most excellent man. vis et manus, violent hands. vitae meae rationes, my plan of life. vix feram, / shall find it hard to bear, I shall hardly be able to endure. voculae recreandae causa, in order to strengthen (my) poor voice. voluptatem capere, to receive pleas- ure^ take delight. GREEK WORDS. alcu'va>, -viC<», from Aduwv, Lacedaemonian], aping of that which is Lacedaemonian, imi- tation of Spartan custom in any- thing. o-twirdco, criooirr)crofjiai, creaidyirrjKa, tffi&TryiacL, [o-kottt), silence], be silent, keep silence, remain silent. o-k^ttto), an^eo, prop ; mid. cricf)- irro/jLcu, prop one's self, lean on, rely on, hence allege by way of excuse, make excuses, excuse one's self o-7rov8d£co, -do"a>, [airovb'r), haste], lit. make haste; hence be eager, be earnest, speak seriously, be in earnest. TnXttrvXos, -ov, f), [t7)\€, far, vi\rj, gate], lit. City of the widely sepa- rated Gates, Telepylus, mythical town of the Laestrygonians. Od. XXiii. 318. {nroi\o((o or iXoXvapos, -ov, 6, [4>\ia>, bubble over, talk foolishly], idle talk, foolery, trifle. ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION OF PROPER NAMES The system used in the following list to indicate the English pro- nunciation is intended to be lucid and consistent, and at the same time to present as few points of divergence as possible from the systems found in the best dictionaries. The so-called long vowels have above them a macron or some mark indicative of quality ; the short stressed vowels have no mark at all ; the obscure unstressed vowels have a dot under them, thus : — a as in 'fate.' eas in 'hated.'* o as in ' democrat.' a " " 'fat.* e " " 'her.' S " " ' wse.' a " " 'idea.'* I " " 'pine.' u " " 'wp.' a " " 'arm.' i " " 'pin.' u " " 'singular.'* a " " 'all.' i " " 'unity.'* u " " 'circws.'* e " " 'me.' 5 " " 'no.' ir" " 'rwde.' e " " 'met.' o " " 'not.' u " " ' full.* The chief stress or accent is indicated by ', the secondary by '' ; but the secondary stress is not marked when separated from another stress by a single intervening unstressed syllable, for in that case one naturally puts it in the proper place. Accius, ak'sh(y)us. Achaia, a-ka'(y)a. Achilles, a-kil'ez. Aelius, e'li-us. Aemilius, e-mil'i-us. Africa, af'ri-ka. Ahala, a-ha'la. Alba, al'ba. Alexander, al-eg-zan'der. Alexis, a-lek'sis. Allobroges, a-lob'ro-jez. Amisus, a-mi'sus. Annius Chilo, an'i-us krlo. Antiochus, an-ti'o-kus. Antium, an'sh(y)um. Antonius, an-t5'ni-us. Apollonidenses, ap"o-lon-i-den's€z. Appi Forum, ap'i fo'rum. Appius, ap'i-us. Appuleius, ap-u-le'(y)us. * The obscure unstressed vowels are in effect very much alike, but they differ slightly according to the character of the adjoining consonants. They are most cor- rectly sounded when one glides over them rapidly and naturally. The editor is indebted to Professor George Hempl, of the chair of English Philology and General Linguistics, University of Michigan, for kindly revising this list. 369 370 ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION Apulia, a-pu'li-a. Archias, ar'ki-as. Ariobarzanes, a'ri-o-bar-za'nez. Asclapo, as-kla/po. Asia, a'sh(y)a or a'zh(y)a. Astura, as'tu-ra. Athamas, ath'a-mas. Athenae, a-the'ne. Attica, at'i-ka. Atticus, at'i-kus. Aulus, a'lus. Balbus, bal'bus. Basilus, bas'i-lus. Batonius, ba-to'ni-us. Bibulus, bib'u-lus. Bithynia, bi-thin'i-a. Bona Dea, bo'na de'a. Britannia, bri-tan'i-a. Brundisium, brun-dizh'(y)um. Brutus, brQ'tus. Buthrotum, bti-thro'tum. Caelius, se'li-us. Caeparius, se-pa/ri-us. Caesar, se'zar. Caieta, ka-ye'ta. Cappadocia, kap-a-do sh(y)a. Capua, kap'u-a. Carbo, kar'bo. Caria, ka'ri-a. Cassius, kash'(y)us. Cato, ka'to. Catulus, kat'u-lus or kat'cho-lus. Ceparius, se-pa'ri-us. Cestius, ses'ti-us. Cethegus, se-the'gus. Cicero, sis'e-ro. Cilicia, si-lish'(y)a. Cimber, sim'ber. Cimbri, sim'brl. Cincius, sin'sh(y)us. Cinna, sin'a. Claudius, cla'di-us. Clodius, clo'di-us. Cluatius, clu-a'sh(y)us. Cnidus, nl'dus. Cocceius, kok-s6'(y)us. Colophon, kol'o-phon. Corcyra, kor-si'ra. Corduba, kor'du-ba. Cornelius, kor-ne'lyus. Cotta, kot'a. Crassus, kras'us. Curio, ku'ri-6. Custidius, kus-tid'i-us. Cyziceni, siz-i-se'ni. Cyzicus, siz'i-kus. Decimus, des'i-mus. Delos, de'los or de'los' f . Dives, di'vez. Dolabella, dol-a-bel'a. Drusus, dru'sus. Dyrracliium, di-rak'i-um. Egnatius, eg-na'sh(y)us. Egnatuleius, eg'nat-u-le'(y)us of eg'na-chu-le'(y)us. Ennius, en'i-us. Ephesus, ef'e-sus. Epirus, e-pi'rus. Eros, e'ros or e'ros". Etruria, e-tru'ri-a. Fabius, fa'bi-us. Faesulae, fesh'u-le. Falcidius, fal-sid'i-us. Faustus, fas'tus. Flaccus, flak 'us. Formiae, for'mi-e. Forum Aurelium, fO'rum a-re'- li-um or a-re'li-um. Fulvius, ful'vi-us. Furius, fur'i-us. Gabinius, ga-bin'i-us. Gaius, ga/(y)us. Galli, gal'i. Gallia Cisalpina, gal'i-a sis-al- pl'na. Gallia Transalpina, gal'i-a trans"- al-pi'na or tranz-al-pi'na. OF PROPER NAMES 371 Glabrio, gla'bri-o. Glaucia, gla/sh(y)a. Gnaeus, ne'(y)us. Gracchus, grak'us. Gratius, gra/sh(y)us. Hannibal, han'i-bal. Heraclia, her-a-kll'a. Heraclienses, her"a-kli-en'sez. Hispo, his'po. Hortensius, hor-ten'sh(y)us. Illyricum, i-lir'i-kum. Iugurtha, ju-ger'tha or ju-ger'tha. Iulius, jul'yus. Iunius, jQn'yus. Iuppiter, ju'pi-ter„ Laeca, le'ka. Laelius, le'li-us. Laenius, le'ni-us. Latium, la'sh(y)um. Lentulus, len'tu-lus or len'chu-lus. Lepidus, lep'i-dus. Lepta, lep'ta. Libo, li'bo. Licinius, li-sin'i-us. Locrenses, lo-kren'sez. Lucius, lu'sh(y)us. Lucullus, lu-kul'us. Lupus, lii'pus. Macedonia, mas-e-do'ni-a. Maelius, me'li-us. Magna Graecia, mag'na gre'- sh(y)a. Magnus, mag'nus. Manilius, ma-nil 'i-us. Manius, ma'ni-us. Manlius, man'li-us. Marcellus, mar-sel'us. Marcus, mar'kus. Marius, ma'ri-us. Mars, marz. Massilia, ma-sil'i-a. Maximus, mak'si-mus. Medea, me-de'a. Megalensia, meg-a-len'sh(y)a. Memmius, mem'i-us. Metellus, nie-tel'us. Minucius, mi-nu'sh(y)us. Misenum, mi-se'num. Mithridates, mith-ri-da'tez. Mulvius, mul'vi-us. Murena, mure'na. Nobilior, no-bil'i-or. Numantia, nun)an'sh(y)a„ Octavianus, ok-ta-vi-a nus, Octavius, ok-ta'vi-us. Opimius, o-pim ; i-us. Orpheus, or'phe-us. Paetus, pe'tus. Pamphylia, pam-fil'i-a. Pansa, pan'sa or pan'za. Patiscus, pa-tis'kus. Paulus, pa'lus. Penates, pe-na'tez. Perses, per-sez. Pescennius, pe-sen'i-us. Philhetaerus, fil-e-te rus. Philippus, fi-lip'us. Philogenes, fi-loj'e-nez. Philotimus, fil-o-ti'mus. Picenum, pi-s6'num. Pilia, pil'i-a. Piso, pl'so. Pius, pl'us. Plancius, plan'sh(y)us. Plancus, plang'kus. Plotius, plo'sh(y)us. Poeni, pe'ni. Pompeius, pom-pe'(y)us. Pomponia, pom-po'ni-a. Pomponius, pom-po'ni-us. Pomptinus, pom(p)-ti nus. Pontus, pon'tus. Praeneste, pre-nes'te. Ptolemaeus, tol-e-me'us. Publicius, pub-lish'(y)us. 372 Publius, pub'li-us. Pulcher, pul'ker. Puteoli, pu-te'o-11. Quintus, kwin'tus. Quirites, qui-ri'tez. Romulus, rom'u-Ws. Roscius, rosh'(y)us. Rufus, rO'fus. Samoa, sa/mos or sa/mos". Sampsiceramus, sam(p)-si-ser'j mus. Sardinia, sar-din'i-a. Saturnalia, sat-ur-na/li-a. Saturninus, sat-ur-ni'nus. Scaevola, sev'o-la. Scipio, sip'i-5. Seius, se'(y)us. Sempronius, sem-pro'ni-us. Serapio, se-ra/pi-5. Servilius, ser-vil'i-us. Servius, ser'vi-us. Sestius, ses'ti-us. Sextus, sex'tus. Sicca, sik'a. Sicilia, si-sil'i-a. Sigeum, si-je'um. Silanus, si-la/nus. Silius, sil'i-us. Silvanus, sil-va'nus. Sinope, si-no'pe. Spartacus, spar'ta-kus. Spurius, spu'ri-us. Statilius, sta-til'i-us. Suessa, su-es'a. Sulla, sul'la. ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION Sulpicius, sul-pish'(y)us. Syria, sir'i-a. Tarquitius, tar-kwish'(y)us. Tenedos, ten'e-dos. Terentia, te-ren'sh(y)a. Testa, tes'ta. Teutoni, tu'to-m. Themistocles, the-mis'to-klez. Theophanes, the-of'a-nez. Thermus, ther'nius. Tiberis, tib'e-ris. Tiberius, ti-be'ri-us. Tigranes, ti-gra'nez. Tiro, ti'ro. Tisamenus, ti-sam'e-nus. Titinius, ti-tin'i-us. Titius, tish'(y)us. Titus, ti'tus. Tongilius, ton-jil'i-us. Torquatus, tor-kwa'tus. Trebatius, tre-ba'sh(y)us. Tres Tabernae, trez ta-ber'ne. Tullia, tul'i-a. Tulliola, tu-li'o-la. Tullius, tul'i-us. Tullus, tul'us. Umbrenus, um-bre'nus. Valerius, va-le'ri-us. Varro, var'o. Vatia, va'sh(y)a. Vesta, ves'ta. Vettius, vet'i-us. Vibo, vi'bo. Volturcius, vol-tur'sh(y)us. Xeno, ze'no. VOCABULARY. ABBREVIATIONS. a. = active. indie. = indicative. abl. = ablative. inf. ss infinitive. abs. — absolute. inter. ■= interrogative. ace. ss accusative. inter j. = interjection. adj. ss adjective. intr. ss intransitive. adv. ss adverb, adverbial. irr. s= irregular. causat . ss causative. lit. sz literally. chap. ■=. chapter. m. = masculine. comp. s= comparative. MSS. = manuscripts. conj. ss conjunction. n., neut. — neuter. dat. rs dative. nom. ss nominative. decl. sr declension. num. = numeral. def. ss defective. Or. ss Ordtio. dem. — demonstrative. p., pp. — page, pages. dep. (in vocabulary) = deponent. part. ss participle. dim. sz diminutive. pass. ss passive. e.g. ss exempli, gratia =for exam- patr. =■ patronymic. ple. pers. — person, personal. Eng. — English. pf. — perfect. Ep. s= Epistolae, or Epistola. pi. = plural. et al. ss et alibi ss fl«^ elsewhere. plup. ss pluperfect. et seq. =. et sequentia = a«*/ w /*atf /o/- pos. ss positive. /(TtfJ. pred. ^.predicate. etc. ss 3> 4 with verbs = 1st, 2d, 3d, OT in def. =s indefinite. 4th conjugation. Ant. IV. ss m .fl/. Antonium ordtio Philippica quarta. Arch. =■ pro A. Licinio Archid ordtio. Cat. I., II., III., IV. ss m Z. Catilinam ordtio prima, secunda, lertia, qudrta. Imp. P. rr a?/ Imperio Gnaei Pompei ordtio. Mar. ss /rt? .M. Mar cello ordtio. VOCABULARY. A., with proper names = Aulus, a Roman praenomen, or forename. a. d., = ante diem ; see ante. a. u. c, = anno urbis conditae, 'in the year from the founding of the city,' or ab urbe condita, ' after the founding of the city; ' used with dates reckoned from the year in which Rome was said to have been founded, 753 b. c. a, ab, and abs, [cf. Jkiro, Eng. of, off], prep, with abl., originally implying separation,/?-*?//?, away from, out of; of place or direc- tion, from, out of at, especially with adverbs of distance, as longe a domo, procul a nobis ; of time, from, since, after, as ab ineunte aetate, ab adulescen- tia, ab illo tempore, a sena- torio gradii longe; of agency, with passive verbs and gerun- dives, by, on the part of ; of source, from, through, especially with verbs and adj. signifying fearing, • hoping, expecting, defending, liquidating; the prep, a with the person is used with quaeso, postulo, poenas expeto, and dissentio. abdico, -are, -avi, -atum, [ab + dico], 1, a., abdicate; reflex., with abl., resign, lay down, re- nounce, used of withdrawal from an office before the expiration of the term of appointment, as se praetura abdicavit, he resigned his office of praetor. abditus, -a, -urn, [part, of abdo], adj., concealed, hidden ; secluded, secret. abdo, -dere, -didi, -ditum, [ab + do], 3, 2i.,put away, remove, con- ceal ; reflex., abdere se, to betake one's self to, to devote one's self to, to hide one's self in. abed, -ire, abivi or -ii, abitum, fut. part, abiturus, [ab + eo], irr., n., go away, depart, leave ; pass away, be gone, disappear, vanish. aberratio, -onis, [aberro, from ab + erro], f., relief, respite, as from troubles. abhorreo, -ere, -ui, , [ab + horreo], 2, n. and a., shrink back from, shudder at ; be at variance with, be inconsistent with, be averse to ; be not connected with ; often construed with a and the abl. abicio, abicere, -ieci, -iectum, [ab + iacio], 3, a., throw away, cast away, throw down ; give up, abandon; reflex., abicere se, throw one's self down, prostrate one's self, give up in despair. ABIECTUS ACCUSO abiectus, -a, -um, [part, of abicio], adj., cast down, overwhelmed, despondent ; low, mean, worth- less. absconditus, -a, -um, [part, of abscondo] , adj., hidden, concealed, secret. abscondo, -dere, -dl, -ditum, [abs + condo], 3, a., hide, conceal ; make a secret of. absens, -entis, [part, of absum], adj., absent, away, not present. absolutio, -onis, [absolvo, dis- charge], f., as a legal term, ac- quittal ; completeness. abstrahd, -ere, abstraxi, abstra- ctum, [abs -j- trahoj , 3, a., draw aivay ; withdraw, remove ; divert, cut off. abstrudS, -ere, abstrusl, abs- trusum, [abs + trudo], 3, a., thrust away, hide, conceal. absum, abesse, afui, fut. part, afuturus, [ab + sum], irr., n., be away from, be absent, be far, be from. cuius aetas a longe abesset, whose age was far too young for . tantum abest ut ut, so far from that. abundans, -antis, [part, of abundo], adj., overflowing, rich, abounding. abundantia, -ae, [abundo], f., plenty, abundance. abundS, -are, -avi, -atum, [abo- unds, from unda, wave], 1, n., overflow, abound in, be rich in. abutor, -uti, -usus sum, [ab + utor], 3, dep., use up ; abuse, outrage. ac, see atque. accedo, -cedere, -cessi, -cessum, [ad-f-cedo], 3, n., come to, drazu near to, draw near, approach ; used often as synonymous with the passive of addo, be added. accelero, -are, -avi, -atum, [ad + celero, from celer], 1, a. and n., hasten, quicken ; hurry, make haste. accessio, -onis, [accedo], f., a coming to, approach ; increase, addition, enlargement. accido, -cidere, -cidl, , [ad-f- cado], 3, n., fall upon, fall to ; reach, come to ; come to pass, hap- pen, occur, take place. accipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum, [ad + capio], 3, a., take to one's self, receive, accept ; meet with, ex- perience, suffer; take in, hear, learn, understand ; undertake, assume. Accius, -I, m, L. Accius, an early Roman tragic poet, born 170 b. c. He lived to a great age and wrote many tragedies ; also an histori- cal poem and three prose works. Only a few fragments of his writ- ings are extant, but these indi- cate marked literary power. accommodatus, -a, -um, [part, of accommodo], adj., adapted \ suited, fit, suitable, appropriate, accommodo, -are, -avi, -atum, [ad -f- commodS, from commo- dus], 1, a., fit, adjust, adapt, ac- commodate to. accubo, -are, , , [ad + cubo], 1, n., lie at, lie near ; especially recline at table, in ac- cordance with the Roman cus- tom, the body reclining on a couch, the left arm resting on a cushion, the right arm being left free to take food. accurate, comp. accuratius, sup. accuratissime, [accuratus, care- fully wrought], adv., carefully, with pains, with painstaking ; pre- cisely, exactly. accuso, -are, -avi, -atum, [ad, causa], I, a., reproach, accuse, blame, find fault with; prosecute indict. ACER ADFECTUS 5cer, acris, acre, comp. acrior, sup. acerrimus, adj., sharp, pierc- ing ; harsh, bitter ; keen, zealous, spirited ; passionate, violent ; fierce, severe. acerbe, comp. acerbius, sup. acerbissime, [acerbus], adv., harshly, cruelly, bitterly ; pain- fully, grievously, severely. acerbitas, -atis, [acerbus], f., bit- terness ; harshness, severity ; pi., sorrows, anguish, affliction. acerbus, -a, -um, [acer], adj., sharp to the taste, bitter ; harsh, severe, cruel ; distressing, rigor- ous, burdensome. acervus, -I, m., heap, pile ; great quantity, multitude, mass. Achaia, -ae, ['Agota], f., Achdia, a Roman province, comprising all of Greece except Thessaly. See n. to p. 130, 4. Achilles, -is, ['Ax*AAeiis], m., Achilles, son of Peleus and The-' tis, famous hero of the Greeks in the Trojan war. Arch. x. acies, -el, f., sharp point, sharp edge ; of an army, line of battle, battle-array ; battle, engagement ; force, efficiency. acriter, comp. acrius, sup. acer- rime, [acer], adv., sharply, keen- ly, cruelly; earnestly, zealously, vigorously. acroama, -atis, [aKpoct/xa, from 8pos] m., Alexander, in this book re- ferring only to Alexander III., surnamed the Great, king of Macedonia. He was born B. c. 356, the son of Philip II. of Macedonia and Olympias. He broke the power of Persia, and led an army beyond the Indus. He died at Babylon, 323 b. c. Alexis [*AA.e£is], m., Alexis, a slave or freedman of Atticus, for whom he acted as amanuensis. alienigena, -ae, [alienus + root gen in gigno], adj., m., foreign- born, foreign, strange. As subst., alienigena, -ae, m., for- eigner, alien. alienus, -a, -um, [alius], adj., of another, another's ; strange, for- eign ; unsuitable, out of place, ill- adapted ; unfriendly, hostile. As subst., alienus, -1, m., stranger, foreigner. alio [alius], adv., to another place, elsewhere. aliquando [alius +quando], adv., at some time or other, some time ; at any time, ever ; at some time in the past, once, formerly ; at some time in the future, hereafter ; at length, finally, at last. aliquanto [aliquantus], adv., in a degree, considerably, somewhat, rather; usually with compara- tives, post aliquanto, some time aftenvards. aliqui, aliqua, aliquod, [alius, qui], indef. pron. adj., some, any, some one or other, some other. in aliquas terras, into some other countries. aliquis, aliqua, aliquid, nom. and ace. pi. n. aliqua, [alius, quis], indef. pron., some one, any one, anybody ; pi., some, any. Neut. aliquid as subst., something, any- thing. ALIQUO 11 AMISUS aliquo [aliqui], adv., to someplace, somewhere ; to some other place, elsewhere. aliquot [alius, quot], num. adj., indecl., some, several, a num- ber. aliter [alius], adv., otherwise, dif- ferently ; in any other way, in another manner, in a contrary way. alius, -a, -ud, gen. alius, dat. alii, adj., another, some other, other, different, else, alius alius, one another, the one the other ; pi., alii alii, some others ; often as subst., alius, another, alii, others. Allobroges, -um, ace, Allobro- gas, m., pi., Allobroges, a people of Transalpine Gaul, who lived on the east side of the Rhone, north of the Isara. Their chief city was Geneva. They were brought under the rule of Rome by Q. Fabius Maximus, B.C. 121, and in Cicero's time their terri- tory formed a part of the Roman province in Gaul. alo, alere, alui, altum or alitum, 3, a., nourish, sustain, maintain, support; cherish, promote, in- crease ; in pass., with abl., be nourished by (= vescor), feed upon, live on. Alpes, -ium, f., pi., the Alps. altaria, -ium, [altus], n., pi., high altar, altar. See ara. alter, -tera, -terum, gen. ajterius or alterius, dat. alteri, pron. adj., one of two, the one, the other, another; second, next. alter alter, the one the other, the former the latter. alternus, -a, -um, [alter], adj., one after the other, by turns, alternate, reciprocal; of verses, alternate hexameter and pentameter, that is, elegiac. alteruter, -utra, -utrum, [alter + uter], adj., one or the other, one of two, either. in alterutro, in either case, in the case of either. altus, -a, -um, comp. altior, sup. altissimus, [alo], adj., lit. nour- ished, grown great; high, lofty, elevated ; deep, profound. alveolus, -1, [dim. of alveus, hol- low], m., tray, basin ; dice-board, a small board upon which dice were thrown ; by metonymy, gaming, gambling. amans, -antis, comp. amantior, sup. amantissimus, [part, of arno], adj., fond, affectionate to- wards, devoted to ; often followed by the gen. amanter, comp. amantius, sup. amantissime, [amans], adv., af- *fectionately, amiably. ambulatio, -onis, [ambulo], f., walking about, walking ; walk, promenade. ambulo, -are, -avi, -atum, 1, n., walk, walk about, take a walk. aniens, -entis, [ab + mens], adj., out of one's senses, distracted, fran- tic, mad ; foolish, stupid. amentia, -ae, [amens], f., mad- ness ; folly, stupidity. amicio, -ire, amixi or amicui, ami c turn, [am-, for ambi-, + iacio], 4, a., throw around, wrap about, wrap around, used of outer garments ; clothe, cover, surround, enclose. amlcitia, -ae, [amicus], {^friend- ship ; alliance. amicus, -a, -um, comp. amicior, sup. amicissimus, [arno], adj., loving, friendly, dear; kind, well disposed ; pleasing, agreeable. amicus, -1, [adj. amicus], m., friend. Amisus, -I, ['ApltrSs], {., Amisus, an important city on the south- ern shore of the Pontus Euxinus AMITTO 12 ANIMUS southeast of Sinope ; now Eski Samsun. Imp. P. v. amitto, -ere, amisi, amissum, [ab + mitto], 3, a., send away, dismiss, let go ; lose, part with. amo, -are, -avi, -atum, 1, a., love, like ; be fond of, take pleasure in ; in requests, I pray, please. amoenitas, -atis, [amoenus, pleasant], 1., pleasantness, charm. amor, -oris, [amo], m., love, affec- tion, devotion ; eager desire, pas- sion. ample, comp. amplius, sup. am- plissime, [amplus], adv., largely, amply, abundantly ; liberally, magnificently. See amplius. amplector, -ecti, -exus sum, [ambi- + plecto] , 3, dep., twine about, encircle, embrace ; embrace with esteem, love, esteem, cling to. amplified, -are, -avi, -atum, [am- plificus, from amplus + facio] , I, a., broaden, enlarge, extend ; increase, amplify. amplitudd, -inis, [amplus], f., breadth, great extent, greatness, size ; dignity, grandeur. amplius [comp. of amplus and ample], indecl. adj. and adv., further, besides, more. amplus, -a, -um, comp. amplior, sup. amplissimus, adj., large, great, spacious, ample, consider- able ; magnificent, splendid, glori- ous ; renowned, distinguished, honorable. an, conj., introducing the second member of a disjunctive ques- tion, direct or indirect, or, or rather, or indeed. The first mem- ber ordinarily has utrum or -ne, but it is sometimes omitted. In direct questions an is often not translated; in indirect questions, whether. haud scio an = / am inclined to think, perhaps, probably. anceps, -cipitis, [ambi-, capiS], adj., hvo- headed, double, twofold ; wavering, uncertain, doubtful, un- decided. ango, angere, anxi, , 3, a., draw tight, squeeze, choke; dis- tress, torment, vex. angulus, -1, m., angle, corner ; by metonymy, nook, lurking-place. angustiae, -arum, [angustus, narrow], f., straitness, narrow- ness ; narrow place, defile, strait ; of time, shortness, brevity ; scar- city, want ; difficulty, distress. anhelo, -are, -avi, -atum, [anhe- lus], 1, n. and a., gasp, pant; breathe forth. anima, -ae, f., current of air ; air, breeze ; breath, soul, life ; espe- cially in pi., souls of the dead, shades. See animus. animadversio, -onis, [animad- verto], f., observation, inquiry; reproach, censure ; chastisement, punishment. animadverts, -vertere, -verti, -versum, [animum -f adverto], 3, a., direct attention to, regard ; notice, observe, consider, perceive, see ; censure, punish, inflict pun- ishment. animose [animosus, from ani- mus], adv., with spirit, coura- geously, boldly. animus, -i, m., soul, life ; intellect, mind, reason ; imagination ; heart, feeling, desire, affection, passion; courage, spirit; temper, arrogance, haughtiness ; design, resolution. animus refers to the spiritual and emotional part of man's nature as distinguished on the one hand from the body (corpus) and on the other from the life-principle, the physical life (anima). animo aequo, with resignation, calmly. ani- mo bono esse, to be of good cheer. ANNIUS 13 ANTONIUS Annius, -I, with Chilo, -onis, m., Q. Annius Child, a Roman in- volved in the conspiracy of Cati- line. No particulars about his life are known. Cat. III. vi. annona, -ae, [annus], f., the year's prodtice, crop; grain, provisions ; by metonymy, price of grain, market, annus, -I, to,, year. annuus, -a, -um, [annus], adj., for a year, lasting a year ; an- nual, yearly. ante, adv. and prep., before : (i) As adv., of space, before, in front, ahead ; of time, before, previously, earlier, ago. paulo ante, a little zvhile ago. ante quam, sooner than, before. (2) As prep., with ace. only, of space and time, before, before the time of previous to, antedat- ing ; in comparisons, before, su- perior to, in comparison with. ante me, before my time. ante clvitatem datam, prior to the granting of citizenship. ante diem, or (abbreviated) a. d., used in expressing dates, see N. to p. 63, 1. 24. ante a. [ante + ea], adv., before, formerly, previously, hitherto. antecello, -ere, , , [ante + unused cello, rise], 3, n., rise beyond, excel, surpass. antefero, -ferre, -tull, -latum, [ante -f- fero], irr., a., carry be- fore ; place before, esteem more highly, prefer. antelucanus, -a, -um, [ante + lux], adj., before light, before day- break., antelucanae cenae, feasts conti?ttiing till morning, all- night dinners. antepono, -ponere, -posul, -posi- tum, [ante + pono], 3, a., set before ; esteem xbove, prefer. ante quam, see ante. Antias, -atis, adj., of Anthim. In Cicero's letters Antiati is used as a subst. in the abl. for Antiati praedio, estate at Antium, a town on the sea-coast of Latium, about thirty miles south of Rome. Cicero had a country-place in the vicinity. Antiochia, -ae, ['AvriSxeia], f., Antioch, name of several cities, of which the most important was that in Syria, on the Orontes river. Arch. hi. Autiochus, -1, ['Avrloxos], m., Antiochus, name of several kings of Syria, of whom the most fa- mous was Antiochus III., called the Great. He came to the throne of Syria b. c. 223 ; was defeated by the Romans at Ther- mopylae, in Greece, B. c. 191, and again the following year in a battle at the foot of Mt. Sipylus, in Asia Minor. Two years later he was forced to accept humiliat- ing terms of peace, and was murdered B. c. 187. antiquitas, -atis, [antlquus], f., antiquity, age ; the past. antiquus, -a, -um, comp. an- tiquior, sup. antiquissimus, [ante], adj., old, ancient, aged ; primitive, former, old-fashioned ; reverend, venerable. As subst., antiqui, -orum, m., pi., ancients, the ancients, the men of old. Antium, -1, n., Antium, a city in Latium, on the sea-coast south of Rome, where there was a fa- mous temple of Fortune. Antonius, -a, name of a Roman gens of which there were several distinguished members. The one most frequently mentioned is M. Antonius, -1, M&rcus An- tonius, Mark Antony, whom Cicero attacked in his Philippic orations. APERIO 14 ARA aperio, -Ire, -ui, -turn, 4, a., un- cover, unclose, discover, reveal, open ; lay open, open up, render accessible, expose; make known, tin/old, explain. aperte [apertus], adv., openly; plainly, clearly, without reserve. apertus, -a, -um, [part, of aperio], adj., uncovered ; unclosed, open; unobstructed, plain, clear, mani- fest. aphractus, -1, [& pator, probably in B.C. 63. Aristoteles, -is, ['ApKTTOTe\T]s], m., Aristotle, a famous Greek philosopher, born at Stagira, in Chalcidice, B.C. 384. He was a pupil of Plato, and the tutor of the Prince Alexander, afterwards called the Great. He was the founder of the so-called Peripa- tetic school of philosophy. He left numerous writings, some of the most important of which have been preserved. He died B.C. 322. Ep. xii. arma, -orum, n., pi., armor, outfit, as coat of mail, helmet, shield, greaves ; implements of war, arms, weapons; by metonymy, tools, implements, armatus, -a, -um, [armo], adj., armed, equipped, furnished, under arms. As subst, armati, -orum, m., pi., armed men, soldiers. Armenius, -a, -um, adj., Arme- nian, of Armenia. As subst., Armenii, -orum, m., pi., Anne- nians, inhabitants of Armenia, a country in the northeastern part of Asia Minor, north of Mesopo- tamia. Arpinas, -atis, adj., of Arplnum, near Arpinum, a town in Latium, about fifty miles southeast of Rome, celebrated as the birth- place of Gaius Marius and Cice- ro. As subst., Arpinas, -atis, n., estate near Arplnum, Cicero's favorite country-place ; his villa there was surrounded by the waters of the little river Fibre- nus. ars, artis, f., skill, art; science \ knowledge, learning; trait, prac- tice, virtue, quality. arthrtticus, -a, -um, [dpOpTriKSs, from &p0pov, Joint], adj., gouty, having the gout. ARTIFEX 16 ATTENDO artifex, -icis, [ars, cf. facio], m. and f., master of an art, per- former, actor, professional ; con- triver, trickster. arx, arcis, f., citadel, castle, strong- hold ; bulwark, refuge, protection. ascendo, -ere, ascendl, ascen- sum, [ad + scando], 3, n. and a., mount, ascend, go up, rise. ascisco, -ere, aseivi, ascitum, [ad + scisc5], 3, a., receive, accept, adopt; associate with one's self, win over. Asclapo, -onis, m., Asclapo, a physician, native of Patrae in Achaia (modern Patras), and friend of Cicero. Ep. xxxii. ascribo, -ere, ascripsi, ascrip- tum, [ad+scrlbo], 3, a., write in addition, write in a list, en- roll, enter, add ; appoint, assign ; ascribe, impute. Asia, -ae, ['Acta], f., Asia, usually referring to Asia Minor. Asiaticus, -a, -um, [Asia], adj., of Asia, Asiatic. aspectus, -us, [aspicio], m., sight, look, glance ; view, appearance, as- pect, countenance, asper, -era, -erum, adj., adverse, cruel, perilous ; harsh, rough, wild, fierce. aspicio, -icere, -exi, -ectum, [ad + specio], 3, a. and n., look upon, behold, look, glance ; observe, see, consider. inter sese aspicie- bant, they glanced at one another. astd, -stare, -stiti, , [ad + sto], I, n., stand by, stand near, stand at; stand up, stand, as trin go, -ere, astrinxi, astric- tum, [ad + stringo], 3, a., bind to; bind together, fasten, attach; put under obligation, bind. Astura, -ae, f., Astura, a small island on the coast of Latium, about forty miles south of Rome, at the mouth of a small river also called Astura (m.) There were several fine country-places on the island, among which was one be- longing to Cicero. Ep. xxxv. et al. at, conj., introducing (ij A contrast, but, but on the other hand, hit yet. (2) A qualification after a neg- ative and si, etsi, etc., but yet, nevertheless, however, at least. (3) A direct opposition, but, but on the contrary. Athamas, -antis, \*A$4fUui\, m., Athamds, a favorite slave of Cicero's friend Atticus. Ep. xxxi. Athenae, -arum, ['Adrjvai], f., pi., Athens. Atheniensis, -e, [Athenae], adj., of Athens, Athenian. As subst., Atheniensis, -is, m., man of Athens, Athenian. atque, before consonants ac, [ad -f- que], conj., copulative t and comparative : (1) Copulative, and also, and even, as well as, and, and espe- cially, and so, and too, and yet. etiarh atque etiam, again and again, repeatedly. (2) Comparative, as, than, than as. contra atque, contrary to what. perinde atque, just as. pro eo ac, according as. at qui [at + qui], conj., and yet, but yet, and nevertheless, however, but somehow, but in any case. atrocitas, -atis, [atrox], f., fierce- ness, cruelty ; severity, harshness, barbarity, atrox, -ocis, [ater], adj., fierce, cruel, savage ; severe, harsh ; hor- rible, terrible, violent. attendd, -ere, attend!, atten« turn, [ad+ tendo], 3, a., direct to, used either with or without animum ; consider, give heed; listen, pay attention to, listen to. ATTENUO 17 AUT attenuo, -are, -avl, -atum, [ad -f tenuo], I, a., make thin; lessen, diminish, reduce, weaken; make less formidable. Attica, -ae, [Atticus], f., Attica, a pet name given by Cicero to Caecilia, the little daughter of his friend Atticus. Atticus, -I, I'ArriKos], m., Atticus, Titus Pomponius Atticus, an in- timate friend of Cicero, to whom he dedicated several of his works and addressed many letters. attineo, -ere, attinui, attentum, [ad + teneo], 2, a. and n., hold fast, detain; belong to, concern, relate to, pertain to. attingo, -ere, attigl, attactum, [ad + tango], 3, a. and n., touch, touch upon ; lay hands on, seize, attack; approach, reach, attain to; relate to, concern; mention, refer to. attribuo, -buere, -bul, -butum, [ad + tribu5], 3, a., assign, allot, bestow ; intrust, give in charge; attribute, ascribe. auctionarius, -a, -um, [auctio], adj., of auction, for auction. auctor, -oris, [augeo], m., pro- ducer ; father, progenitor ; found- er ; writer, authority ; counsellor, adviser, promoter. auctoritas, -atis, [auctor], f., au- thority, supremacy; decision, re- solve, will, opinion ; decree, war- rant, assurance; influence, dignity, reputation, weight, importance, consequence. aucupor, -ari, -atus sum, [au- ceps, fowler], 1, dep., chase, hunt; lie in wait for, strive after, catch. audacia, -ae, [audax], f., daring, boldness, courage, bravery ; auda- city, impudence, insolence, pre- sumption ; deed of boldness, dar- ing deed, effrontery. audacter, comp. audacius, sup. audacissime, [audax], adv., boldly, bravely, with courage; rashly, audaciously, with despe* ration. audax, -acis, comp. audacior, sup. audacissimus, [audeo], adj., daring, bold, courageous ; auda- cious, rash, foolhardy, desperate. audeo, audere, ausus sum, 2, semi-dep., a. and n., dare, be bold, venture, risk. audio, -Ire, -lvi or -ii, -Itum, 4, a., hear, hear of; listen to, learn from ; assent to, agree to, approve, grant. aufero, auferre, abstuli, abla- tum, [ab -j- fero], irr., a., take away, remove, withdraw ; carry off, snatch away, rob, steal ; sweep away, destroy. augeo, augere, auxi, auctum, 2, a. and n., increase, enlarge, aug- ment ; ixtend, add to, enrich ; praise, extol. Aulus, -1, m.,Attlus, a common Ro- man forename. Aurelium, -1, see Forum Aure- lium. Aurelius, -a, -um, adj., of an Aurelius, Aurelian, name of a Roman gens. Aurelia via, Aurelian Way, the great north coast-road, leading from Rome to Pisa. auris, -is, [cf. audio], f., ear. aures adhibere, aures dare, to give attention, to listen. aurum, -I, n.,gold. auspicium, -1, [auspex, diviner], n., augury from birds, auspices, divination ; sign, omen ; guidance, authority. aut, conj., marking an important difference, or'; corrective or emphatic, or at least, or surely, or rather, or else. aut — — aut, either — — or. AUTEM 18 BELLO autem, conj., always postpositive and generally in weak antitheses, sometimes in contrasted condi- tions, however, but, on the con- trary, and now. auxilium, -I, [cf. augeo], n., help, aid, assistance, support; in pi., often auxiliary troops, auxiliaries. avaritia, -ae, [avarus], L, greed, avarice, covetousness. aversus, -a, -um, [part, of averts], adj., turned away, turned back; withdrawn; unfavorable, averse, hostile, opposed. averto, -ere, avertl, aversum, [a -f- verto], 3, a., turn away, turn aside ; remove, carry off, withdraw ; ward off, avert, es- trange. avidus, -a, -um, [aveo], adj., eager, desirous, coveting; covetous t greedy, avaricious. a Vitus, -a, -um, [avus], adj., of a grandfather ; ancestral, heredi- tary. avocS, -are, -avi, -atum, [a -f voco], I, a., call away, with- draw; call off, divert, turn aside, turn. avus, -1, m., grandfather. B. bacchor, -ari, -atus sum, [Bac- chus], 1, dep., celebrate the festival of Bacchus ; revel, hold revelry, rave, exult. Balbus, -I, m., name of several men mentioned in Roman his- tory, of whom the most impor- tant is Lucius Cornelius Balbus, a native of Gades, in Spain. He served under several Roman gen- erals in the war with Sertorius, and was rewarded by Pompey with the Roman citizenship. He afterwards moved to Rome, where he came to possess great influence, through his wealth and his friendship with Caesar, Pompey, and other prominent men. His citizenship was called in question, and defended by Cicero in the oration Pro Balbo, which is extant. He was consul B. C. 40, but the time of his death is not known. Ep. XIII. barbaria, -ae, [barbarus], f., for- eign country / = barbari, uncivil- ized people ; savagery, barbarism. barbarus, -a, -um, [pdp&apos], adj., unintelligible ; strange, for- eign ; of foreigners, barbarian ; barbarous, cruel, savage, rude, uncivilized. barbatus, -a, -um, [barba], adj., bearded, with a beard. Basilus, -1, m., name of a family of the Minucian gens. Prominent among those bearing the name was L. Minucius Basilus, who won distinction while serving under Caesar in Gaul. After- wards, however, he was one of the assassins of Caesar, and his share in the killing of the Dic- tator drew from Cicero a cele- brated letter of congratulation (Ep. XL. p. 203). The year after Caesar's death Basilus was him- self murdered by his slaves, on account of his inhuman treat- ment of them. Batonius, -1, m., Batonius, a friend of Cicero and Atticus. Ep. xix. beatus, -a, -um, [beo, make kappy\ adj., happy, fortunate, prosperous ; wealthy, rich, opulent. bellicosus, -a, -um, [bellicus], adj., warlike, martial. bellicus, -a, -um, [bellum], adj., of war, military ; warlike. bello, -are, -avi, -atum, [bellum], 1, n., wage war, carry on war, war ; fight, contend. BELLUM 19 BRUTUS bellum, -I, [for duellum, from duo], n., war. belua, -ae, f., great beast, beast, wild beast, monster. bene, comp. melius, sup. opti- me, [bonus], adv., well, success- fully, prosperously ; very, quite. Comp., better. Sup., best. beneficium, -I, [beneflcus], n., kindness, favor, service, benefit ; honor, promotion. benevolentia, -ae, [benevolens], f., good-will, kindness, friendship. benignitas, -atis, [benlgnus], f., kindness, courtesy; favor, liber- ality, bounty. bestia, -ae, f., beast, animal, brute. bibliotheca, -ae, [pifi\iod-fiKrj], f., library t room for books ; collection of books. bibo, bibere, bibl, bibitum, 3, a. and n., drink. Bibulus, 4, m., name of a family of the Calpurnian gens. The best known member is L. Cal- purnius Bibulus, who was consul with Caesar in the year 59 B. c. Being in sympathy with the aris- tocratic party, he opposed Caesar whenever possible, both during the consulship and afterwards. He had a commission under Pompey in the Civil War, but died b. c. 48, just before the bat- tle of Dyrrhachium. Ep. XIX. biduum, -1, [bis, cf. dies], n., period of two days, two days. bini, -ae, -a, [cf. bis], dist. num. adj., two each, two by two, two at a time ; double. bipertito [bipartltus, from bi for bis, partior], adv., in two divi- sions, hi two parts, in two parties. BIthynia, -ae, [BWOpia], f., Btthy- nia, a province in Asia Minor, bounded on the west by the Pro- pontis and on the north by the Pontus Euxinus. Bona Dea, -ae, f., Bona Deo, the Good Goddess, an Italian di- vinity, also called Fauna and Mdia. She was supposed to preside over the fructifying pow- ers of the earth, as well as over the chastity and faithfulness of women. She was worshipped at Rome as an austere virgin, men being forbidden to enter her temple. Her rites were cele- brated by the Vestal Virgins and by matrons. Ep. ill. bonitas, -atis, [bonus], f., good- ness, kindness, friendliness ; ex- cellence. bonus, -a, -um, comp. melior, sup. optimus, adj., good, worthy, excellent, kind. As subst., bonus, -I, m., good man ; pi. boni, -orum, the good, bonum, -1, n., good thing, advantage ; pi. bona, -orum, goods, property, possessions, blessings. Bosporani, -orum, [Bosporus], m., pi., people along the Bosporus, dwellers by the Bosporus. Bovlllanus, -a, -um, [Bovillae], adj., of Bovillae, at Bovillae, an ancient town in Latium on the Appian Way, about 12 miles southeast of Rome. brevis, -e, adj., short, brief little. bre vitas, -atis, [brevis], f., short- ness, brevity ; conciseness. breviter [brevis], adv., shortly, briefly, concisely, in a few words. Britannia, -ae, f., Britain, includ ing England and Scotland. Brundisium, -1, n., Brundisium, an important seaport on the Adriatic, in Calabria. It was the usual port of departure for Greece and the East ; now B r i n d i s i. Brutus, -I, m., cognomen of several well-known Romans, of whom four are mentioned in this book: BUTHROTUM 20 CAESAR (i) Decimus Junius Brutus, consul B. c. 138. As proconsul of Further Spain he gained im- portant victories, for which he celebrated a splendid triumph, b. c. 136. Arch. xi. (2) Decimus Iunius Brutus Al- binus, who served under Caesar in Gaul, later in the Civil War. Afterwards he joined the con- spiracy against Caesar's life, and conducted the Dictator to the Senate-house on the day of the assassination. After Caesar's death he obtained Cisalpine Gaul as a province, and refused to give it up to Antonius. When Octavianus prepared to wreak vengeance on the murderers of Caesar, Brutus attempted to escape into Macedonia, but was betrayed by a Gallic chief and put to death by order of Anto- nius, b. c. 43. Ant. IV. in., iv., Ep. xlvi. (3) Marcus Iunius Brutus, the friend of Cassius and Cicero, born B.C. 85. In the Civil War he joined the side of Pompey, but was pardoned by Caesar, and was one of the assassins that took Caesar's life. He joined with Cassius in gathering an army against Antonius and Oc- tavianus. In the first engage- ment at Philippi, B.C. 42, Brutus came off victorious. But three weeks later he suffered a com- plete defeat and put an end to his life by falling on his sword. Ep. xxxiv., xxxvi., xxxvn. (4) Marcus Iunius Brutus, a celebrated jurist, who lived in the second century B. c. Ep. XXXVIII. Buthrotum, -I, [Bov6poiT6v], n., Buthrotum, a town on the coast of Epirus, opposite Corcyra. c. C, in expressions of number, = 100. C, see Gaius. cado, cadere, cecidi, casum, 3, n., fall, fall down ; fall away, fall dead, die, be slain, perish; fall under, be subject to ; fall to the lot of befall, happen. caducus, -a, -um, [cado], adj., inclined to fall, falling ; perish- able, transitory, frail, fleeting. caedes, -is, [cf. caedo], f., slaugh- ter, massacre, carnage, murder. caelestis, -e, [caelum], adj., of heaven, heavenly, celestial. As subst., caelestes, -ium, m., pi., heaven-dwellers, the gods. Caelius, -1, m., name of a Roman gens, of which two members are mentioned in this book : ( 1 ) Q. Caelius Latiniensis, trib- une of the people and the next year legatus, contrary to the usual practice. Imp. P. xix. (2) M. Caelius Rufus, aedile B. c. 50. In the Civil War he supported the cause of Caesar for a time, but prepared to join a movement against the Dictator and soon met a violent death. Ep. xviii. caelum, -1, n., sky, heaven, heavens; the skies ; air, atmosphere, climate, weather. Caeparius, -1, [caepe, onion], m., M. Caeparius, an acquaintance of Cicero; nothing further is known about him. Ep. xxx. Caesar, -aris, m., name of a prom- inent family in the Julian gens, of which four members are men- tioned in this book : (1) Gdius Iulius Caesar, the Dictator, born B.C. 100, assassi- nated March 15, B. C. 44. (2) L. Iulius Caesar, consul B.C. 64, uncle of Mark Antony, CAESARIANUS 21 CARBO whose course after the death of the Dictator he opposed. Cat. IV. vi. (3) Gdius Julius Caesar Octd- vidnus, see Octavianus. (4) L. Iiilius Caesar Strabo, consul with P. Rutilius b. C. 90, censor with P. Crassus the fol- lowing year; killed by Cinna. Arch. v. Caesarianus, -a, -um, [Caesar], adj., of Caesar, Caesar's. Caieta, -ae, [Kcu^ttj], f., Caieta, a sea-coast town, with a harbor, in the southwestern part of Latium. calamitas, -atis, f., loss, damage, httrt ; calamity, misfortune, rum, disaster ; adversity. calamus, -1, [xdAafios], m., reed ; by metonymy, pen made of reed, reed pen ; reed pipe. callidus, -a, -um, [calleo], adj., skilful, shrewd ; crafty, cunning, artful. campus, -1, m., plain, level field, open field; often = Campus Mar- tius, the Campus Martius, a grassy open space in the north- western part of Rome, along the Tiber and outside the Servian Wall, where the people met for reviews and elections by cen- turies. cano, canere, cecini, cantum, [for casno, from root CAS, sing], 3, n. and a., sing, make* music, play ; sing of, celebrate ; as pro- phecies were given in verse, fore- tell, predict. canto, -are, -avi, -a turn [freq. of cano], 1, n. and a., sing, play. cantus, -us, [cano], m., singing, playing ; song, music. capillus, -I, [cf. caput], m., hair of the head, the hair. capio, capere, cepi, captum, 3, a., take, lay hold of, seize, grasp ; get possession of, master, control ; capture, storm, reduce ; captivate, win ; deceive, betray, catch ; harm, deprive of ; suffer, experience ; re- ceive, entertain ; enter upon, un- dertake ; accept, gain, enjoy, reap ; take in, comprehend, grasp ; hold, be large enough for. capitalis, -e, [caput], adj., of the head, foremost ; involving life, capital; deadly, dangerous, baneful. Capitolium, 1, [caput], n., (1) in a narrower sense, the Capitol, a temple on Mons Saturnius dedi- cated by the Tarquinii to Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva, afterwards made the most splendid temple at Rome; very often, (2) the Capitoline Hill, the Capitoline, the hill on which the Capitol stood, which contained also the citadel of Rome. See Map, p. 76. Cappadocia, -ae, [KairiraSoKia], f., Cappadocia, an extensive country of Asia Minor lying south of the Euxine sea, north of Cilicia, and west of the upper course of the Euphrates. Capua, -ae, f., Capua, an ancient and luxurious city of Campania, 136 miles southeast of Rome. caput, -itis, n., head ; by met- onymy, person, being, life, soul ; of elevation, top, summit ; of streams, source, fountain-head; of plants, tops, heads ; of civil rights, citizenship ; of writings, chapter, passage, point ; of things in general, chief thing, principal thing. Carbo, -orris, m., Car bo, name of a plebeian family of the Papirian gens ; in this book, =5 C. Papirius Carbo ArvTna, tribune B. C. 90 or 89. He joined with his colleague M. Plautius Silvanus in propos- ing a law on citizenship, which was afterwards known as the Lex Plautia Papiria. Arch IV. CARCER 22 CATO career, -eris, m., prison, dungeon, place of confinement; by met- onymy, of a race-course, usually pi., carceres, -um, starling- places, barriers. careo, -ere, -ui, fut. part, caritu- rus, 2, n., be without, not have ; do without, abstain from, keep from, hold aloof from ; want, lack, be deprived of '; usually with abl. Caria, -ae, [Kdpia], f., Cdria, a province in the southwestern part of Asia Minor, south of Lydia. caritas, -atis, [earus], f., dearness, high price ; love, affection. carmen, -inis, [for casmen, from root CAS, sing, found in ca(s) n o], n., song, strain of music ; poem, verse, hymn ; as oracular re- sponses and incantations were in verse, response of an oracle, prophecy, incantation, charm ; also metrical inscription, inscrip- tion in verse. earus, -a, -um, adj., dear, precious, valued ; esteemed, beloved ; affec- tionate ; costly. Cassius, -a, name of a prominent Roman gens. Four Cassii are mentioned in this book : (i) L. Cassius Longinus, a com- petitor of Cicero for the consul- ship for 63 B. C. ; afterwards prominent in the conspiracy of Catiline, in which he asked to be assigned the burning of Rome as his part. He also conducted ne- gotiations with the Allobroges, but escaped arrest. His fate is unknown. Cat. III. iv. et sea. (2) C. Cassius Longinus, orig- inator of the conspiracy against the life of Caesar ; defeated by Antony in the first engagement at Philippi, B.C. 42, and killed by one of his freedmen at his own request. Ep. xxxill. (3) Q- Cassius Longinus, trib- une of the people b. c. 49. He commenced public life as a quaes- tor of Pompey in Spain, but in the Civil War he held a com- mand under Caesar in the same country. Ep. xix. (4) C. Cassius Longinus Varus, consul B. c. 73, proconsul in Cis- alpine Gaul the following year. Imp. P. xxiii. caste [castus], adv., without spot, purely, virtuously ; piously, relig- iously. castrensis, -e, [castra], adj., oj camp, in camp ; of a military movement, with a camp, i. e. open, as opposed to treacherous or se- cret operations. cast rum, -1, n., fortress, castle. PI. castra, -orum, camp, encamp- ment. casus, -us, [cad5], m., lit. a fall- ing, fall ; a happening, accident, event, occurrence ; chance, emer- gency ; destruction ; mishap, mis- fortune, calamity. Catilina, -ae, m., L. Sergius Cati- lina, Catiline, originator of a dan- gerous conspiracy suppressed by Cicero, who pronounced against him the famous Catilinarian ora- tions. Cato, -onis, [catus, shrewd], m., Cato, name of a noted family of the Porcian gens. Three Catos are mentioned in this book: (1) M. P orchis Cato, known as Cato the Elder, or Cato the Cen- sor ; born 234 B. c at Tusculum, 14 miles southeast of Rome; died B.C. 149. He was eminent as a general, statesman, orator, and writer. He was considered by- Romans of later times, as the ideal of Roman character. His treatise "On Farming "is extant; only fragments of his other writ- CATULUS 23 CENSOR ings are preserved. Arch, vii., IX. (2) Porcius Cato, a friend of Archias. It is uncertain what Cato this was ; but probably it was M. Porcius Cato, father of Cato Uticensis. Arch. hi. (3) M. Porcius Cato Uticensis, so named from Utica in Africa, the place of his death ; born B. c. 95. In the midst of an active public life he was a consistent adherent of the stoic philosophy. Accepting a commission from Pompey in the war with Caesar, he proved a failure as an officer. Finding himself in straits he pre- ferred suicide to surrender and fell on his sword, B. c. 46. Arch. ix. Catulus, -1, m., name of a family of the Lutatian gens, of which two members are mentioned in this book : ( 1 ) Q. Lutdtius Catulus, consul with C. Marius 102 b. c, when -the poet Archias came to Rome. Arch. hi. (2) Q. Lutdtius Catulus, son of the preceding, consul 78 b. c. He was prominent as a leader of the aristocratic party, and was a man*of fine character. He op- posed the Gabinian and Manilian laws, but supported Cicero warm ly against the Catilinarian con spirators. He died b. c. 60 Cat. III. x., Imp. P. xyn., xx. Arch. in. causa, -ae, f., cause, reason; pre text, excuse, motive ; condition case, situation ; lawsuit, judicial process ; side, faction. causa with preceding gen., for the sake of, on account of cautio, -onis, [caveo], f., watch- fulness, precaution ; safety, se- curity. caveo, cavere, cavi, cautum, 2, n. and a., be on one's guard, be' ware of; take precautions against, guard against, take heed ; as a legal term, provide, order, decree ; with dat. of person, protect, take care of cedo, cedere, cessi, cessum, 3, n. and a., go away, retire, retreat ; yield, give place to ; submit, com- ply ; be inferior to ; conform to, concede. celeber, -ebris, -ebre, adj., fre- quented, crowded, thronged with ; hence honored by the presence of many, renowned, famous, cele- brated, distinguished. celebritas, -atis, [celeber], f., crowd, throng, multitude ; pub- licity, fame, renown, celebrity. celebro, -are, -avi, -atum, [cele- ber], 1, a., crowd, fill, throng, fre- quent ; practice, engage in, repeat; celebrate, solemnize ; praise ; honor. celeritas, -atis, [celer], f., swift- ness, speed, quickness. celeriter, comp. celerius, sup. celerrime, [celer], adv., swiftly, quickly, speedily ; in haste, imme- diately. cena, -ae, f., dinner, the principal meal of the Romans, in early times taken at noon, afterwards later in the day. ceno, -are, -avi, -atum, [cena], 1, n. and a., dine, eat dinner. censeo, censere, censui, censum, 2, a., assess, rate, estimate ; be of the opinion, propose, vote, urge ; suppose, imagine y think, believe; decide, determine. censor, -oris, [censeo], m., censor, title of a Roman magistrate. At Rome there were two censors, who had charge of the registra- tion lists, the valuation and as- sessment of property, the farming of certain revenues and the let- CENSUS 24 CHILO ting of contracts for public works. They were chosen every five years, and served eighteen months. census, -us, [censeo], m., registra- tion of citizens and of property, enrolment, appraisement, census ; by metonymy, register of the cen- sus, registration list. centuria, -ae, [centum], f., divi- sion of one hundred, century, a division recognized in the civil as well as in the military organi- zation of the Romans. The as- sembly of the people by centuries was called comitia centuriata. centuriatus, -us, [centurio], m., office of centurion, centurions hip. centurio, -are, -avi, -atum, [cen- turia], i, a., divide into centuries, organize in companies, organize ; used of the organization of in- fantry. centurio, -onis, [centuria], m., commander of a century, centu- rion, captain, an officer ranking next to the legionary tribune. Ceparius, -I, m., M. Cepdrius, one of the Catilinarian conspirators, from Tarracina. He had just left Rome in order to stir up an insurrection among the shepherds of Apulia when he was arrested and placed in custody. He was executed with the other conspira- tors, b. c. 63. Cat. III. vi. cerno, cernere, crevi, cretum, 3, a., separate in observation, distinguish, discern, make out ; perceive, see, behold ; comprehend, understand ; of judicial or legis- lative acts, decide, decree, resolve. certamen, -inis, [certo], n., con- test to decide a matter, conflict, struggle, battle, combat, strife; dispute, dissension ; match, trial of strength or skill ; rivalry, am- bition to excel, competition. certe, comp. certius, [certus], adv., surely, certainly, really ; at least, yet surely, yet certainly. certo [certus], adv., with cer- tainty, certainly, surely, really, in fact, positively. certo, -are, -avi, -atum, [certus], I, n., vie with, either as an en- emy or as a friend; fight, con- tend, struggle, combat; strive; rival, compete, emulate. certus, -a, -um, [old part, of cer- no], adj., certain, fixed, decided, settled ; definite, special, particu- lar ; confident, trustworthy, re- liable, sure; unerring, conclusive. ilium certiorem facere, to in- form him. certior esse* to be informed. cervix, -icis, f., neck, throat. Cestius, -1, m., Cestius, a friend of Cicero. Nothing further is known about him. Ep. xvi. ceterus, -a, -um, nom. sing. m. not in use, adj., other, the other, rest, remainder ; pi., the rest, all other, the other. As subst., pi., m., ceteri, -orum, the others, all the rest, every ojie else ; n., cetera, -orum, the rest, all else, every- thing else. Cethegus, -1, m., name of a patri- cian family of the Cftrnelian gens; in this book C. Cornelius Cethegus, one of the boldest and most dangerous of the Catilina- rian conspirators. He joined the conspiracy on account of debts contracted in profligate living, and was assigned the task of murder- ing the principal senators. He was arrested, convicted on the evidence of weapons found at his house and of his letter to the Al- lobroges, and condemned along with the other conspirators. ChUo, -onis, [XlKoov], m., see Annius. CHIUS 25 CIRCUMSCRIPTOR Chi us, -a, -um, [X?os], adj., Chian, of Chios, an island off the west coast of Asia Minor. As subst., Chii, -orum, m., pi., the people of Chios, the Chians. Arch. VIII. cibus, -I, m., food, victuals, nutri- ment ; sustenance. Cicero, -onis, [cicer, chickpea], m., name of a family in the Tullian gens. Three Ciceros are men- tioned in this book : ( i ) M. Tullius Cicero, the ora- tor and writer. See Introduc- tion. (2) Q. Tullius Cicero, brother of the orator; born about 102 b. C. He served with distinction under Caesar in Gaul, and held several offices. In the Civil War he went over to the side of Pompey, but after the battle of Pharsalia he quarreled with his brother and came to terms with Caesar. A reconciliation was soon effected, however, and Quintus was put to death in the proscription of the triumvirs, 43 b. c. Ep. xiii. (3) M. Tullius Cicero, son of the orator and Terentia ; born b. c. 65. He was not a strong character, but had an eventful life, being finally admitted by Octavianus as a colleague in the consulship, b. c. 30. Ep. viii., IX. Cilicia, -ae, [KtXucla], f., Cilicia, a Roman province in the southern part of Asia Minor. Cimber, -bri, m., see Gabinius. Cimbri, -orum, [= Kifxfipoi], m., pi., Cimbri, Cimbrians, a barbaric people, apparently of Germanic origin, which passed over the Alps and invaded Cisalpine Gaul b. c 102. They were finally de- feated near Vercellae (west of Milan) by Gaius Marius, 101 B. c. Cimbricus, -a, -um, [Cimbri], adj., of the Cimbri, Cimbrian. ' Cincius, -1, m., L. Cincius, a stew- ard of Cicero's friend Atticus. Ep. 1. cingo, -ere, cinxl, cinctum, 3, a., surround, enclose ; gird, wreathe, gird on ; of places, surround, en- circle , invest, beset, besiege. cinis, -eris, [cf. k6vis, dust, ashes], m., ashes, embers; of the dead, ashes, the remains left after cre- mation. Cinna, -ae, m., in this book L. Cornelius Cinna, an unprincipled demagogue who became a leader of the popular party during Sulla's absence in the east, B. C. 87-84, and joined with Marius in the massacre of the aristocracy. He was slain in a mutiny of the forces which he had collected in order to meet Sulla, b. c. 84. circiter [circus], adv., and prep, with ace, about, not far from, near. circum [ace. of circus, circle\ adv. and prep. : (1) As adv., about, around, round about. (2) As prep., with ace, around, about, all around; among, through ; in the neighborhood of near, near by. circumcludo, -cludere, -clusl, -clusum, [circum + claud5], 3, a., shut in, enclose ; hem in, sur- round. circumdo, -dare, -dedi, -datum, [circum -j- do], 1, a., put around, place about ; surround, encircle, besiege. circumscrlbo, -scribere, -scrips!, -scrip turn, [circum + scribo], 3, a., encircle, limit, bound, circum- scribe ; cheat; cancel, set aside. circumscriptor, -oris, [circum- scribo], m., defrauder, cheat. CIRCUMSEDEO 26 COGITATIO circumsedeo, -sedere, -sedi, -ses- sum, [circum -f sedeo], 2, a., sit around ; surround, besiege, beset. circumspicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spectum, [circum -f- specio], 3, n. and a., look about ; survey, ob- serve ; be cautious, exercise cau- tion ; ponder, consider. circumsto, -stare, -steti, , [circum + sto] , 1, n. and a., stand around ; surround ; be at hand, threaten; as a military term, surround, besiege, beset. Cito, comp. citius, sup. citissime, [citus], adv., quickly ', speedily, soon. Civilis, -e, [clvis], adj., of a citizen, of citizens, civil, civic ; political, public. Civis, -is, m. or f., citizen, fellow- citizen. Civitas, -atis, [civis], f., citizen- ship; community of citizens, state, commonwealth. clam, adv. and prep., secretly, in secret. clamo, -are, -avT, -atum, 1, n. and a., cry out, shout, exclaim ; call upon, invoke ; proclaim, declare. clamor, -oris, [clamo], m., loud cry, outcry, shout ; din, uproar ; acclamation, applause ; war- shout ; sound, noise. clarus, -a, -um, adj., clear, bright, shining ; distinct, manifest ', plain ; renowned, noble, illustrious, hon- ored, famous. classis, -is, f., fleet. Claudius, -a, name of a Roman gens with both patrician and plebeian branches. See Mar- cellus, Pulcher. claudo, claudere, clausi, clau- sula, 3, a., shut, shut up, close ; bring to a close, finish, end ; shut in, invest, besiege. clemens, -entis, adj., mild, calm ; gentle, kind, forbearing. clementer [clemens] , adv., calmly^ mildly ; gently, kindly, with for- bearance. dementia, -ae, [clemens], f., mild- ness, forbearance, clemency. clientela, -ae, [cliens], {., relation of client to patron, clientship ; pi. often sb clientes, clients, retainers, dependants. Clodius, a form of the name Clau- dius ; in this book = P. Clodius Pulcher, a bitter enemy of Cicero. He was killed in a skirmish be- tween his followers and those of Milo near Bovillae, Jan. 20, B. c. 52. Ep. hi. See also Philhe- taerus. Cluatius, -1, m., Cludtius, an archi. tect employed by Cicero. Ep. xxxvi., XXXVII. Cn., see Gnaeus. Cnidus or Cnidos, -1, [KvlSos], f., Cnidus, a city in Caria, in the extreme southwestern part of Asia Minor. • coactus, see cogo. Cocceius, -a, name of a Roman gens. Cicero in his letters men- tions a Cocceius about whom nothing is known. Ep. xxxvi. coepio, -ere, coepi, coeptum pres. not found in classical Latin, def., a. and n., begin, com mence. Part, coeptus, -a, -um commenced, begun, undertaken. coerceo, -cere, -cm, -citum, [com + arceo], 2, a., confine on all sides, hold together, shut in, en compass; restrain, repress, hold % control, curb. coetus, -us, [coeo], m., assembly company ; crowd, meeting. cogitate [cogitatus, from cogi to], adv., with reflection, thought- fully. cogitatio, -onis, [cogito], f., re- flection, meditation ; thought, rea' soning, imagination. COGITO 27 COLOR cogito, -are, -avi, -atum, [com- + agito], I, a., consider thoroughly, think over, ponder, reflect upon ; meditate, design, plan, purpose, plot. cognatio, -onis, [cognatus], f., kinship, relationship ; connection, affinity. cognitio, -onis, [cognosco], f., a becoming acquainted with, know- ledge, acquaintance; as a legal term, investigation, inquiry. cognitor, -oris, [cognosco], m., attorney, advocate ; defender, pro- tector, supporter. cognitus, -a, -um, [part, of cog- nosco], adj., known, acknow- ledged, approved. cognomen, -inis, [cf. cognosco], n., family name, surname ; name. cognosco, -ere, cognovi, cog- nitum, [com--f (g)nosco], 3, a., become acquainted with ; learn, ascertain, know thoroughly ; know ; examine, inquire into, investigate ; recognize, identify, acknowledge ; appreciate. cogo, cogere, coegi, coactum, [com- + ago], 3, a., drive together ; collect, gather together, assemble ; urge, oblige, constrain, compel, force. cohaereo, -ere, cohaesl, cohae- sum, [com- + haereo], 2, n., cling together, be united ; be closPly con- nected with. cohibeo, -ere, -uT, -itum, [com- + habeo], 2, a., hold together, con- fine, contain ; hold in check, re- strain, repress, subdue. Conors, -hortis, f., enclosure, yard; crowd, company, throng, multi- tude ; as a military term, cohort, battalion, the tenth part of a legion ; also, staff of a general, body-guard, retinue. cohors praetoria, general's body-guard. cohortor, -ari, -atus sum, [com + hortor], 1, dep., encourage, ad- monish, exhort, urge on, address. collectio, -onis, [collectus, from colligo], f., bringing together, col- lecting, gathering. COllega, -ae, [cf. colligo, unite - ], m., associate in office, colleague. collegium, -1, [cf. collega], n., association in office, colleagueship ; association, corporation, society, college. colligo, -ere, collegi, collectum, [com- + lego], 3, a., gather, bring together, collect, assemble ; acquire, incur ; deduce, infer. collis, -is, m., hill, height, elevation. colloco, -are, -avi, -atum, [com- + loco], 1, a., set right, place, set, put, arrange ; set up, erect ; locate, station ; of money, invest, lay out. colloquium, -1, [colloquor], n., conversation, discourse, conference. colo, colere, colui, cultum, 3, a. and n., till, cultivate ; stay at, abide in, dwell in, inhabit ; care for, cherish, esteem, love, favor ; of the gods, and the services of religion, honor, worship, revere, reverence ; of pursuits or virtues, follow, seek, practice, devote one's self to, adhere to, cherish. colonia, -ae, [colonus], f., colony, settlement. colonus, -1, [colo], m., husband- man, tiller of the soil ; by met- onymy, colonist, settler. Colophon, -onis, [Ko\oerthrow, extin- guish. deliberatio, -onis, [delibero], {., deliberation, consideration ; ground of deliberation. delibero, -are, -avi, -atum, [de -f libro, from libra, balance], 1, a. and n., weigh well, consider, de- liberate, take counsel ; consult ; ■ resolve. delica.t§ [delicatus], adv., deli- cately, luxuriously. delicatus, -a, -um, [cf. deliciae], adj., delightful, charming; given to pleasure, voluptuous, effeminate. deliciae, -arum, [delecto], f., pleasure, delight, charm ; luxury. delictum, -1, [deliuquo], n., fault, misdoing, offence ; crime, wrong. deligo, -ligere, -legi, Iectum, [de -flego], 3, a., choose, select, pick out, designate. Delos, -1, \Ati\qs], f., Delos, one of the Cyclades; see Map. delubrum, 1, [de, luo, cleanse], n., lit. place of cleansing or expia- tion ; shrine, sanctuary, temple. demens, -entis, [de + mens], adj., out of one's mind, distracted, mad, insane ; foolish, rash, blind. dementer [demens], adv., reck- lessly, foolishly, blindly. dementia, -ae, [demens], f., in- sanity, madness, folly. demigro, -are, -avi, -atum, [de + migro], 1, n, migrate, remove ; go off, go away, depart. deminuo, -uere, -ui, -utum, [de + minuo], 3, a., make smaller, diminish ; take away, reduce, im- pair, curtail deminutio, -onis, [deminuS], f., lessening, diminution, decrease,loss. demonstro, -are, -avi, -atum, [de + monstro], I, a., point out, show, indicate; prove, establish. demoveo, -ere, demovi, demotum, [de -f- moveo ] , 2 , a , move away, stir from, remove, drive forth from. demum [de], adv., at length, at last, then, just, only. turn de- mum, then at length, then indeed, not till then. denique, adv., at last, at length, finally ; besides, and thereafter ; in a word, in short, briefly. nunc denique, now at length, only now, not till noxv. turn denique, then at last, not until then, then only. DENOTO 41 DESINO denoto, -are, -avi, -atum, [de -f- noto], I, a., mark out, point out, specify, designate. densus, -a, -um, adj., compact, dense, crowded ; thick, close, full. d§nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum, [de -f- nuntio], I, a., announce, de- clare, proclaim ; intimate, warn, threaten, denounce ; order. dSpello, -pellere, -pull, -pulsum, [de -|- pello], 3, a., drive out, drive away, expel ; turn aside, ward off, averts thwart ; dissuade, drive, force. dependo, -ere, depend!, depen- suni, [de 4- pendo], 3, a, and n., pay, render. deploro, -are, -avi, -atum, [de + ploro], 1, ri. and a., weep bitterly, wail, lament ; bewail, deplore ; abandon, give up for lost. deponS, -ere, deposul, deposi- tum, [de + pono], 3, a., lay down, set down, set, place ; lay aside, put off, put away ; commit, intrust; give up, resign. deporto, -are, -avi, -atum, [de 4- porto], I, a., carry dotvn, take away, ca>-ry off; of movement from the provinces to Rome, bring home, bring back, bring azvay. deposco, -poscere, -poposcl, , [de -f posco], 3, a., demand, re- quest earnestly, call for ; request, claim. depravo, -are, -avi, -atum, [de, pravus], 1, a., distort, pervert ; corrupt, seduce, spoil, deprave. deprecator, -oris, [deprecor], m., averter ; advocate, intercessor. deprecor, -ari, -atus sum, [de -f precor], I, dep., pray to avert, seek to avert by prayer, plead against ; plead for, intercede for. deprehendS, -hendere, -hendl, -hensum, [de 4- prehendo], 3, a., take away ; seize upon, seize, catch, capture ; overtake, surprise, discover, detect, find out , compre hend, understand. deprimS, -ere, depressl, depres- sum, [de -j- premS], 3, a., press down ; sink ; overwhelm. deprSmo, -promere, -prompsl -promptum, [de + pr5mo], 3, a. draw out, bring forth, fetch; de rive, obtain. derelinquo, linquere, -liqui, -lie turn, [de -\- relinquo], 3, a.., for sake entirely, leave altogether abandon. desciscS, -ere, descivi, descl turn, [de 4- scisco] , 3, n., with draw, leave, desert ; be untrue, be unfaithful. describS, -scribere, -scrips!, -scriptum, [de 4- scribo], 3, a., copy off, transcribe, write off; draw, describe ; define, fix, assign, designate. deserS, -serere, -serul, -sertum, [de 4- sero, join\, 3, a., leave, for- sake, desert, abandon ; leave in the lurch ; forfeit. desertus, a, -um, [desero], adj., deserted, solitary ; lonely, waste. deslderium, -I, [desldero], n., longing for, ardent desire, want, wish ; regret, grief. desldero, -are, -avi, -atum, [cf. consldero], I, a., long for, desire ardently, want, wish for; call for, demand, desire, expect; miss, lack, feel the want of. deslgnatus, -a, -um, [part, of deslgno], adj., elect, chosen, ap- plied to public officers elected but not yet installed. designs, -are, -avi, -atum, [de + slgno], 1, a., mark out, point out, designate ; choose, elect. desino, -sinere, desil, desitum, [de 4- sin5], 3, a. and n., leave off, cease, quit, desist ; come to an end, stop, close. DESISTO 42 DIFFERO desisto, -sistere, -stiti, -stitum, [de + sisto], 3, n., leave off, cease, desist from. desperatiS, -onis, [despero], f., losing of hope, hopelessness, de- spair. desperatus, -a, -urn, [part, of despero], adj., beyond hope, des- perate, abandoned. despero, -are, -avi, -atum, [de + spero], i, a. and n., lose all hope of, despair of; be hopeless, give up hope, give up. despicio, -spicere, -spexl, -spec- turn, [de + specio], 3, n. and a., look down upon ; despise, dis- dain. destringo, -stringere, -strinxl, -strictum, [de -f stringo] , 3, a., strip off ; of a sword, unsheathe, draw. desum, -esse, -ful, [de -|- sum], irr., n., be away, be absent; be wanting, be lacking, be missing, fail ; be neglectful, be not at hand, be at fault ; be inadequate. detestor, -ari, -atus sum, [de -f testor], 1, dep., curse ; call down upon, denounce ; ward off, avert. detraho, -ere, detraxi, detra- ctum, [de + traho], 3, a., draw off, pull down, pull off ; take from, take away ; remove, with- draw, deprive, rob ; disparage. detrimentum, -1, [detero, rub away], n., loss, damage, hurt, harm. deturbo, -are, -avi, -atum, [de + turbo], I, a., thrust down, strike down, expel; dispossess, deprive of deus, -1, m., god, deity, divinity. For declension see A. 40,/; G. 29, 5; H - 5 1 ' 6 - devincio, -Ire, devinxl, devinc- tum, [de -f vincio] , 4, a., bind fast, fetter ; attach closely, lay under obligation, oblige. devinco, -ere, devlci, devictum, [de -f vinco], 3, a., conquer com- pletely, subdue ; overpower, super- sede. devius, -a, -um, [de -f via], adj., off the road, out of the way ; re- tired ; inconsistent. devoco, -are, -avi, -atum, [de-t- voco], 1, a., call away, recall; call off, draw away from. devoveo, -vovere, -vovl, -votum, [de + voveo], 2, a., vow, offer, devote, consecrate. dextera, or dextra, -ae, [properly dextera manus] , f ., right hand. di-, see dis-. dicio, -onis, nom. sing, and pi. not used, [dlco], f., dominion, rule, sway, authority, jurisdiction. dlco, dlcere, dlxl, dictum, 3, a. and n., say, tell, utter, speak ; re- late, declare, affirm, assert, main- tain ; name, call ; appoint, fix upon, settle, fix. dictator, -oris, [dicto], m., dicta- tor, a Roman magistrate of un- limited power, at first appointed only in great emergencies. dictatura, -ae, [dictator], f., dic- tatorship, office of dictator. dictito, -are, -avi, -atum, [intens. of dicto], 1, a., say frequently, keep saying ; declare, maintain, assert ; allege, pretend. dicto, -are, -avi, -atum, [freq. of dlco], I, a., say for another, suggest; of dictation to an aman- uensis, dictate. dies, -el, m. and f., f. usually of a period of time, day ; daylight ; set day, appointed time ; time, space of time, interval, period. in dies, day by day. differ 0, -ferre, distull, dllatum, [dis + fero], irr., a. and n., bear apart, disperse ; put off, defer, postpone ; be different from, differ, vary. DIFFICILIS 43 DISCEDO difficilis, -e, comp. difflcilior, sup. difficillimus, [dis- + f acilis] , adj., not easy, hard, difficult ; troublesome, perilous; hard to manage, obstinate. difficultas, -atis, [difficilis], f., trouble, difficulty, embarrassment, distress. diffido, -fidere, -fisus sum, [dis- + fido], 3, semi-dep., distrust, lack confidence in, be distrustful of, despair of. diffluo, -fluere, -fluxi, , [dis- + fluo], 3, n., flow in different directions, flow away ; be dis- solved, become lax, go to ruin. dignitas, -atis, [dlgnus], f., worth, desert, merit ; distinction, emi- nence, reputation ; greatness, majesty, dignity ; self-respect, honor. dlgnus, -a, -um, adj., worthy, de- serving, suitable ; fit, becoming, proper. diiudico, -are, -avi, -atum, [di- + iudico], i, a. and n., distinguish, discern ; decide, determine, settle, adjust. dilabor, -labi, -lapsus sum, [di- + labor], 3, dep., fall apart, fall to pieces ; scatter, disperse, go to ruin, perish. dllatio, -onis, [di- + latio, bear- ing^, f., putting off, postponement, adjournment, delay. dilectus, -us, [diligo], m.,a choos- ing, selection, choice ; especially as a military term, levy, recruit- ing, draft, conscription. diligens, -entis, comp. diligen- tior, sup. diligentissimus, [part, of diligo], adj., painstaking, care- ful, attentive, diligent ; scrupu- lous, faithful, watchful. diligenter, comp. diligentius, sup. diligentissime, [diligens], adv., with painstaking, carefully, diligently, attentively ; faithfully. diligentia, -ae, [diligens], f., care* fulness, attentweness, watchful* ness, diligence, care ; faithfulness. diligo, -ere, dilexl, dilectum, [di- + lego], 3, a., select out, single out ; choose above all others, esteem, prize, love, cherish ; be content with, appreciate. dilucesco, -ere, diluxl, , [diluceo, be clear], 3, inch., grow light, dawn. dimicatio, -onis, [dimieo], f, combat, fight, struggle ; contest, rivalry. dimieo, -are, -avi, -atum, [di- + mico, flash], 1, n., contend, fight, struggle ; be in conflict, be in peril, be in danger, run risk. dlmitto, -ere, dimisi, dimissum, [di- + mitto], 3, a., send in dif- ferent directions, send out, send away, send forth ; dismiss, break up ; let go, discharge, release ; forsake, leave, renounce, abandon. dinumero, -are, -avi, -atum, [di- + numero], 1, a., count, number, reckon, compute. direptio, -onis, [diripio], f., a plundering, pillaging. direptor, -oris, [diripio], m., plun- derer, pillager, marauder. diripio, -ere, diripul, direptum, [di- + rapio], 3, a., tear asunder, tear in pieces ; lay waste, pillage, plunder, rob, ravage. dis- or di-, inseparable prep., used only as a prefix with other words, adding the force of apart, asunder, in different directions ; between, among ; not,un-; utterly, entirely. dis- is found before c, p, q, s, and t, but becomes dif- before f, and dir- before vowels, di- is found before d, g, 1, m, n, r, and v. discedo, -ere, disccssi, disces- sum, [dis- -|- cedo], 3, n., go apart, withdraw ; go away, de DISCESSUS 44 DISTRICTUS part, leave, retire; come off, be left, remain, as the result of a battle or struggle. discessus, -us, [discedo], m., a parting, separation ; a going away, departure, removal. disciplina, -ae, [for discipulina, from discipulus], f., training, instruction, education ; learning, science, discipline ; study, cul- ture. disco, discere, didici, , 3, a. and n., learn, learn to know; become acquainted with ; learn how. discribo, -ere, discripsi, discrip- tum, [dis--f scribo], 3, a., assign by parts, apportion, divide off. discrlmen, -inis, [discerno], n., intervening space, interval ; sep- aration, division ; distinction, dif- ference ; turning point, decisive moment, crisis ; peril, danger, hazard. disiunctus, -a, -urn, [part, of disiungo], adj., separated, parted, apart ; remote, distant. dispergo, -ere, dlspersi, disper- sum, [dis--f spargo], 3, a., scat- ter, strew here and there, dis- perse. dispersus, -a, -urn, [part, of di- spergo], adj., scattered, dispersed. dispertio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, [dis- -fpartio, from pars], 4, a., dis- tribute, divide, apportion. dispicio, -ere, dispexi, dispec- tum, [dis-+ speciS], 3, n. and a., discern, make out, perceive ; re- flect upon, think about, regard, consider. displiceq, -ere, -ui, -itum, [dis- -fplaceo], 2, n., displease. mini displicet, I dislike. disputo, -are, -avi, -atum, [dis- + puts], I, a. and n., investigate, discuss, treat ; argue, maintain ; dispute, controvert. dissemino, -are, -avi, -atum, [dis- -f semino, sow seed], 1, a., spread abroad, scatter abroad, dis- seminate. dissensio, -onis, [dissentio], f., difference of opinion, disagree- ment ; strife, discord. dissentio, -ire, dissensi, dissen- sum, [dis- + sentio], 4, n., differ in opinion, disagree, dissent. dissideS, -ere, dissedi, disses- sum, [dis- + sedeo], 2, n., sit apart, be at variance, disagree ; differ, be tinlike. dissimilis, -e, [dis— r-similis], adj., unlike, different, dissimilar. dissimilitudo, -inis, [dissimilis], f., unlikeness, difference, dissimi- larity. dissimulo, -are, -avi, -atum, [dis- + simulo], 1, a. and n., keep se- cret, conceal ; dissemble, disguise. dissipo, -are, -avi, -atum, [dis- + unused supo, throw], I, a., scat' ler, strew, disperse, spread abroad. dissolutus, -a, -um, [part, of dis- solve], adj., loose ; negligent, re- miss, careless ; abandoned, disso- lute. dissolvo, -ere, dissolvi, dissolu- tum, [dis- + solvo], 3, a., take apart, unloose, separate ; dissolve, destroy ; free from debt. distineo, -ere, distinuT, disten- tum, [dis- + tene5] , 2, a., hold apart ; keep back, detain, occupy, engage. distraho, -ere, distraxl, distra- ctum, [dis- + traho], 3, a., pull asunder, pull to pieces ; part, sepa- rate ; divide, distract. distribuo, -ere, distribui, distri- butum, [dis- + tribuo], 3, a., apportion, distribute, divide off. districtus, -a, -um, [part, of di- stringo], adj., hesitating, waver- ing ; distracted, harassed. DIU 45 DOLOR diu, comp. diutius, sup diutissi- me, [of. dies], adv., for a long time, a long time, long, too long. quam diu, how long ; as long as. satis diu, long enough. tarn diu, so long. dius, -a, -um, [for divus], adj., divine, godlike. As subst, dius, -I, m., god, divinity. me dius Fidius, see Fidius. diuturnitas, -atis, [diuturnus], f ., length of time, long duration, continuance. diuturnus, -a, -um, [diu], adj., of long duration, long, lasting, protracted, prolonged. dlvello, -ere, divelli, divulsum or -volsum, [di-+vello], 3, a., rend asunder, tear apart, tear in pieces; separate, remove, de- stroy. diversus, -a, -um, [part, of di- verts], adj., lit. turned different ways ; opposite, contrary, conflict- ing ; separate, apart, remote, far distant; different, unlike, di- verse. dives, -itis, adj., rich, opulent, wealthy ; costly, sumptuous. Dives, -itis, [dives], m., a name in the Crassus family ; see Crassus. divido, -ere, dlvisi, divisum, 3, a., divide, part, separate ; divide up, distribute, apportion, share ; scatter, spread, extend ; separate. divinitus [dlvinus], adv., di- vinely, by inspiration ; marvel- ously, admirably. divinus, -a, -um, [divus], adj., of a god, of a divinity, divine ; god- like, superhuman ; religious, sa- cred ; inspired by divine in- fluence, prophetic. divisus, -a, -um, [part, of divido], adj., divided, separated, spread. divitiae, -arum, [dives], f., pi., riches, wealth, treasures. do, dare, dedi, datum, 1, a., give, deliver ; grant, present, con- fer, bestow, offer ; afford, furnish; surrender, give up, yield, con- cede ; resign, abandon; spare, forgive ; place, put, cause, produce, inflict ; excite, awaken ; announce, report. operam dare, to give heed,- to make an effort, to take pains, take care. doceS, docere, docuT, doctum, 2, a., teach, instruct, inform, train ; explain, shozv, set forth, tell. doctrlna, -ae, [doceo], i., teach- ing, instruction ; learning, science. doctus, -a, -um, [part, of doceo], adj., trained, learned, taught, ex- perienced ; skilled, cultured. Dodonaeus, -a, -um, [Dodona], adj., of Dodona, a city in Epirus, famous as the seat of a very an- cient oracle. Dolabella, -ae, m., in this book P. Cornelius Doldbella, a profli- gate man, who nevertheless gained the hand of Cicero's daughter Tullia. They were married b. c. 50, and divorced four years later. Dolabella joined the party of Caesar, after whose death he secured the con- sulship by unfair means. He obtained Syria as a province, where he conducted himself with so great injustice and brutality that he was declared a public enemy. To escape capture he ordered a soldier to kill him, B. c. 43. Ep. xxii. doleo, dolere, dolui, , 2, n. and a., suffer, be in pain ; feel pain, grieve, lament ; feel pained, feel hurt, be sorry ; cause pain, hurt. dolor, -oris, [doleo], m., pain, suf- fering, pang; grief, sorrow, afflic- tion, trouble, tvoe, anguish ; an- ger, resentment. DOMESTICUS 46 DUX domesticus, -a, -um, [domus], adj., of the house; domestic, pri- vate, personal ; as opposed to that which is foreign, internal, intestine, civil. domicilium, -I, [domus], n., habi- tation, dwelling, abode ; dwelling- place, home. domina, -ae, [dominus], f., mis- tress, lady ; she that rules, ruler. dominatio, -onis, [dominor, from dominus], f., mastery, rule, do- minion, supremacy. dominus, -I, m., master, lord, pos- sessor, owner ; ruler, chief. domo, -are, -ui, -itum, i, a., tame, break in, train ; master, subdue, vanquish, conquer, reduce. domus, -us, loc. domi, f., house, dwelling, abode, home ; household, family. domi, at home. donatio, -onis, [dono], f., a giv- ing, presenting, donation. dono, -are, -avi, -atum, [donum], I, a.., give, present, grant as a gift; forgive, pardon. donum, -I, [d5], n., gift, present ; of an offering to a deity, offering, sacrifice. dormio, -Ire, -ivi, -itum, 4, n., sleep ; be at ease. Drusus, -1, m., in this book M. Livius Drusus, a Roman promi- nent as a political leader at the beginning of the first century B.C. He at first sided with the aris- tocracy, but afterwards won over the people by carrying measures in their interest. Having finally organized a conspiracy, he was murdered in his own house, B. c. 91. Arch. hi. dubitatiS, -onis, [dubito], f., doubt, hesitation ; uncertainty, perplexity. dubito, -are, -avi, -atum, [du- bius], 1, n. and a., doubt, call in qttestion, question ; be uncertain, waver ; deliberate, consider ; hesi- tate, delay, be irresolute. dubius, -a, -um, adj., doubtful, wavering, uncertain, undecided, dubious ; precarious, critical. n5n dubium est quin, there is no doubt that. sine dubio, be- yond doubt, undoubtedly, certainly. duco, ducere, diixi, ductum, 3, a., lead, guide, conduct, direct ; lead forth, draw forth ; derive, deduce ; take in, inhale ; calcu- late, consider, esteem, reckon, in matrimonium ducere, to marry. ductus, -us, [duco], m ., a leading, conducting ; as military term, generalship, command. dudum [diu + dum], adv., a little while ago, but now ; before, for- merly. See iam. dulcedo, -inis, [dulcis], f., sweet- ness ; agreeableness, pleasantness, charm. dulcis, -e, adj., sweet ; agreeable, pleasant, charming ; dear. dum, conj., while, whilst, all the time that, as long as, until, till, to the time when ; provided that, if only. dum modo, if so be that, provided that, tfonly. dumtaxat [dum 4- taxo, exam- ine], adv., lit. while one ex- amines; to this extent, so far ; simply, merely, only. duo, -ae, -o, num. adj., two, the two. duodecim, or XII, [duo + de- cern], num. adj., twelve. duodecimus, -a, -um, [duode- cim], num. adj., twelfth. durus, -a, -um, adj., hard ; rough, rude, uncultivated ; unfeeling, pitiless, stern, cruel, inexorable ; hard to bear, burdensome. dux, ducis, [cf. duco], m. and f., leader, guide ; master, counsellor ; commander, general; ruler, head, chief, leading man. DYRRACHIUM 47 EGOMET Dyrrachium, -T, [Avppdxiov], n., Dyrrachium, formerly called Epidamnus, a city on the sea- coast of Ulyria, nearly opposite Brundisium. Ep. ix. E. e, see ex. ebriosus, -a, -um, [ebrius, drunk], adj , given to drink, in- toxicated, drunk, drunken. ecqui, ecquae or ecqua, ecquod, gen. wanting, [ec + qui], inter, adj., in direct questions, is there any? any? in indirect questions, whether any. ecquid [ecquis], inter, adv., in direct questions, at all? giving merely an emphatic turn to the question, and often not trans- lated in words ; in indirect ques- tions, if at all, whether. edax, -acis, [edo], adj., greedy, voracious, gluttonous. edictum, -I, [edico], n., proclama- tion, edict, order. edo, edere, edidi, editum, [e -f do], 3, a., give out, put forth ; bring forth, beget, produce ; relate, tell, utter; publish, declare, dis- close, give account of. edoceo, -ere, edocul, edoctum, [e + doceo], 2, a., teach thor- oughly, show in detail ; instruct, inform, show. educo, -ere, edfixi, eductum, [e + duco], 3, a., lead forth, lead out ; draw out, draw forth ; bring up, rear ; of a sword, draw. effero, efferre, extuli, elatum, [ex + fer5], irr., a., carry forth, bring out, remove ; carry out for burial, bear to the grave ; bring forth, bear, produce ; lift up, raise, elevate, extol ; set forth, spread abroad, publish, proclaim ; pass., of emotions, be carried away, be puffed up, be inspired. efficio, -ere, eflPeci, effectum, [ex + facio], 3, a., bring about, bring to pass, cause, accomplish, make ; produce, yield, bear ; make out, show, prove. effigies, -el, [cf. effingo], f., copy, representation, image, likeness ; ideal, symbol. effrenatus, -a, -um, [ex + frena- tus, bridled], adj., unbridled, un- restrained, uncontrolled. effugio, -ere, effugi, , [ex + fugioj, 3, n. and a., flee away, slip out of; flee from, avoid, shun; escape, get away. • egens, -entis, [part, of egeo], adj., needy, lacking; in want, desti- tute. egeo, egere, egui, , 2, n., be in zvant of, be lacking; need, lack, want, be without, be desti- tute of. egestas, -atis, [egens], f., want, need, poverty, , indigence. Egnatius, -1, m., name of two persons mentioned in this book . (1) Z. Egnatius, a debtor of Cicero's. Ep. xxxvi. (2) L. Egnatius Rufus, a Ro- man knight and friend of Cicero, who appears to have had ex- tensive investments in the prov- inces. Cicero recommends him by letters to several provincial governors. Ep. xv. Egnatuleius, -I, m., L. Egndtu- leius, quaestor 44 b. c. He was in command of the fourth legion, which deserted from Antony to Octavianus. Ant. IV. II. ego, mel, pi. nos, gen. nostrum and nostri, [cf. eyd], pers. pron., /, we. egomet [ego -f -met, self], strengthened form of ego, J myself. EGREDIOR 48 EPISTOLA egredior, egredl, egressus sum, [e + gradior], 3, dep., go out, go forth, come forth ; depart, go out ; go up, ascend ; of an army, march out; from a ship, disembark, land. ggregius, -a, -um, [e, grex], adj., extraordinary, remarkable, distinguished ; excellent, fine, noble. eicio, eicere, eieci, eiectum, [e + iacio], 3, a., cast out, cast forth, hurl forth ; thrust out, drive away, expel ; banish, drive into exile ; wreck. se eicere, to rush out, to break forth. elabor, elabi, elapsus sum, [e + labor], 3, dep., slip away, slip off, escape, drop. elaboro, -are, -avi, -atum, [e + laboro], 1, n. and a., labor, strug- gle, make an effort ; take pains, work out, elaborate. eludo, eludere, elusi, elusum, [e + ludo], 3, n. and a., quit playing; parry, avoid, evade, elude, escape; delude, deceive; trifle with, make sport of, mock. emergo, ere, emersl, emersum, [e-r-mergo], 3, a. and n., bring to light, raise up ; come forth, come up out of, emerge, rise up, as from water , free one's self, get clear, escape. emissus, see emitto. emitto, -ere, emisi, emissum, [e -f mitto], 3, a., send forth, send out, drive out, expel ; hurl, dis- charge ; send out, publish ; set free, let go, let slip ; utter, give utterance to. emo, emere, emi, emptum, 3, a., buy, purchase. emorior, emori, , [e -f mo- rior], 3, dep., die off, die. Snarro, -are, -avi, -atum, [e -f narro], I, a., set forth in detail, recount, describe. enim, conj., postpositive, fir % because ; for instance, now really % in fact; indeed, of course, really \ certainly ; no doubt, to be sure, enitor, eniti, enixus or enisus sum, [e + nitor], 3, dep., strug- gle upwards ; bring forth, bear ; exert one's self, strive^ make an effort. Ennius, -I, m., Quintus Ennius, the most eminent among the early Roman poets ; born at Rudiae, in Calabria, B. c. 239, died at Rome, 169 B. c. He wrote epic, dramatic, and mis- cellaneous poetry, none of which is now extant except in frag- ments. His Annates, treating of the history of Rome from the be- ginning to his own times, was the first Latin poem in hexam- eter verse. Arch, ix., xi. eo, Ire, Tvl or ii, itum, irr., n., go, come ; go forth, depart ; move on, sail, fly, march, advance, enter; concur in ; pass, prosper, turn out. eo [cf. is], adv., there, in that place ; for that reason, on that account; to that place, thither; to that degree, so far. eodem [idem], adv., in the same place ; to the same place, thither ; to the same point, to the same pur- pose ; thereto, besides. Ephesius, -a, -um, [Ephesus], adj., of Ephesus, Ephesian. Ephesus, -I, [ v E<£e letter % epistle- EQUES 49 ETESIAE eques, -itis, [equus], m., horse- man , rider ; cavalry?nan, trooper ; knight, member of the equestrian order. In the early days of Rome the poorer citizens served in the army as infantry, the wealthier as cavalry. As the state grew the class of cavalry- men increased in importance and influence, and gained special privileges. In Cicero's time the Roman knights (equitos Ro- man!) formed a distinct and powerful order, between the Senate and the plebs. They were engaged especially in farm- ing the revenues. equidem [interj. e + quidem], adv., indeed, truly, certainly, at all events, at least, surely ; for my part, in my case ; by all means, of course, to be sure. equitatus, -us, [equito, from equus], m., cavalry ; equestrian order. erectus, -a, -um, comp. erectior, [part, of erigo], adj., directed up- wards, upright, high ; lofty, noble ; arrogant, haughty , intent, eager, on the alert. erg a, prep, with ace, towards, to, in respect to. ergo, adv., therefore, then, accord- ingly ; often used, like causa and gratia, with preceding gen., on account of because of, for the sake of. erigo, erigere, erexi, erectum, [e+ rego], 3, a., raise up, set up, erect, elevate ; stir up, arouse, ani- mate, cheer, encourage. eripio, eripere, eripul, ereptum, [e-f-r-apio], 3, a., snatch away, tear away, take away ; rescue, save, deliver, set free, free. Eros, -5tis, ["Epa>s], m , Eros, a steward of Cicero's friend Atti- cus. Ep. xxxvi. err 6, -are, -avi, -atum, 1, n. and a., wander, go astray, roam about, stray ; be in error, err, go wrong; go astray, mistake. error, -oris, [erro], m., a wander- ing, straying, missing the way; doubt, uncertainty, ambiguity ; a going wrong, mistake, error, de- lusion. eructS, -are, , , [e + ructo, belch], 1, a., belch forth, throw up, vomit. erudio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itum, [e, rudis] , 4, a., teach, instruct ; edu- cate, polish. eruditus, -a, -um, [part, of erudiS], adj., learned, educated ; skilled, accomplished, cultured. erumpo, -ere, erupl, eruptum, [e -f rumpo], 3, n. and a., break out, burst forth, sally forth ; cause to burst forth, hurl forth. escendS, -ere, escendi, escen-, sum, [e + scando], 3, n. and a., climb up, ascend ; come up, go up, mount. essedum, -1, n., two -wheeled war-chariot, car, of the early Britons. et, adv. and conj. : (1) As adv., also, too, besides, moreover, even. (2) As conj., ««£?; introducing a contrasted thought or question, and yet, but still, but. et — et, both — and, as well — as, on the one hanS — on the other, et — neque, both — and not. neque — et, both not — and. etenim [et + enim], conj., for truly, and really, and indeed, be- cause, since. etesiae, -arum, [i\4raipos, true to comrades], m., Clodius Philhe- taerus, a freedman of Cicero's. Ep. viii. Philippus, -1, [*iAi7T9ros], m., Philip, name of three persons mentioned in this book : (1) Philippus V., Philip V., king of Macedonia B. c. 220- 179. He was an active and able ruler, and for a time greatly in- creased the power of his state. He entered into an alliance with Hannibal, but rendered little assistance against the Romans, who, after the close of the second Punic War, engaged in active hostilities against him. He was conquered in B. C. 196 and ob- liged to submit to humiliating terms. Imp. P. vr. (2) L. Mdrcius Philippus, con- sul B.C. 91. He was prominent as an orator and as a political leader. Imp. P. xxi. (3) L. Mdrcius Philippus, pro- praetor in Syria b. C. 59, consul b. c. 56. He was the stepfather of C. Octavius. During the civil wars, however, he remained neu- PHILOGENES 102 PLEBS tral, and lived to see his step- son the emperor Augustus. Ep. xvi., xxxv, Philogenes, -is, [i\os, cf. ydvos], m., Philogenes, a freedman of At- ticus. Ep. xvi. philosophia, -ae, [ubst., SicySnil, -orum, m., pi., people of Sicyon, Sicyonians. Ep. IV. Sigeum, -I, [Siyetov], n., Sigeum, a promontory of Troas, at the entrance of the Hellespont. Near it there was a town of the same name. significatio, -onis, [signifies], £, expression, indication, sign, token. signum, -I, n., sign, mark, token, indication ; ensign, standard ; omen, prognostication ; image, fig- ure, statue; of a letter, seal, signet. Silaiius, -I, m., D. Junius Sildnus. He distinguished himself by the magnificent games which he gave in his aedileship, about 70 B. c. He was consul B. c. 62. Cat. IV. iv., vi. silentium, -I, [silens], n., silence, quiet, stillness. siled, -ere, -ul, , 2, n. and a., be silent, keep silence, be still ; pass over in silence, suppress. SHius, -I, m., P. Silius Nerva, a friend of Atticus, propraetor of Bithynia and Pontus B. C. 51. Ep. xv., xli. silva, -ae, f., forest, wood, grove. Silvanus, -I, [silva], m., M. Plau- tius Silvdnus, tribune of the peo- ple b. c. 89, at the same time with C. Papirius Carbo. Arch, iv. silvestris, -e, [silva], adj., of a forest, wooded, woody. similis, -e, comp. similior, sup. simillimus, adj., like, similar, resembling. Sup., very like, closely resembling. similiter, comp. similius, sup. simillime, [similis], adv., in like manner, likewise, similarly. similitudo, -inis, [similis], f., likeness, similarity, resemblance. simpliciter [simplex], adv., rim j>ly* plainly ; frankly, artlessly. SIMUL 126 SOLLICITUS simul, adv., at the same time, at once, simultaneously, together ; and also. simul — simul, partly — partly, not only — but at the same time. simul ac, or simul atque, as soon as. simulacrum, -I, [simulo], n., like- ness, image, form, figure ; appear- ance, semblance, pretence. simulatio, -onis, [simulo], f., feigning, pretence, simulation, deceit. simulo, -are, -avi, -atum, [simi- lis], i, a., make like, imitate, copy, reproduce, represent; feign, simu- late, pretend. simul t as, -atis, [simul], f., hostile encounter ; grudge, jealousy, en- mity, hatred, animosity. sin [si + ne], conj., if however, but if sine, prep, with abl., without. singularis, -e, [singuli], adj., one by one, alone, single, solitary ; singular, matchless, extraordi- nary, unique, remarkable. singuli, -ae, -a, adj., pi., one at a time, single, individual ; one to each, separate. in dies singu- los, each successive day, day by day. sino, -ere, sivi, situm, 3, a., let down, place, situate , give leave, permit, allow, suffer, lei. Sinope, -es, [2,ivd>irrj], f., Sinope, a prosperous commercial Greek city on the southern shore of the Pontus Euxinus, about half way between Trapezus and Heraclea ; originally a colony from Miletus. sinus, -us, m., fold, curve, hollow, coil ; fold of a garment ; by met- onymy, bosom, lap ; bay, gulf; hollow, valley. sitis, -is, ace. -im, pi. wanting, f., thirst ; eager desire, eagerness. situs, -a, -um, [part, of sino], adj., placed, situated, lying; buried, laid at rest. sive, or seu, [si + -ve], conj., or if, or. sive — sive, whether — or, be it that — or that, either — or. Smyrnaei, -orum, [Smyrna], m., pi., people of Smyrna. sobrius, -a, -um, [se -f ebrius], adj., not intoxicated, sober ; tem- perate, self-possessed, moderate. societas, -atis, [socius], {^fellow- ship, association, union, society ; league, alliance. socius, -a, -um, [cf. sequor], adj., sharing, partaking, associated, al- lied. As subst., socius, -I, m., fellow, partner, sharer ; com- panion, associate, friend ; ally, helper. sodalis, -is, adj., companionable, sociable, friendly. As subst., m. and f., companion, associate, inti- mate friend, comrade. sol, solis, m., sun ; by metonymy, sunshine, sun's heat. solacium, -1, n., comfort, solace, consolation. soleo, -ere, solitus sum, 2, semi- dep., be accustomed, be wont, be used. solitudo, -inis, [solus], f, being alone, loneliness ; lonely place, solitude, wilderness. sollicitatio, -onis, [sollicito], f., vexing, harassing, vexation ; in- citing, instigation, solicitation. sollicito, -are, -avi, -atum, [solli- citus], I, a., stir, agitate, move ; trouble, harass; urge, incite, in- stigate, tempt, solicit. sollicitudo, -inis, [sollicitus], f., apprehension, anxiety, solici- tude. sollicitus, -a, -um, [unused sol- lus, = tot us, + citus], adj., agitated, disturbed ; troubled, wor- ried, anxious, alarmed ; causing anxiety, alarming, distressing ; uneasy, restless. SOLUM 127 STABILIS solum, -I, n., bottom, base, founda- tion ; ground, soil, floor ; by met- onymy, country, region, place. solum [solus], adv., only, merely. non solum, not only, not merely. solus, -a, -um, gen. solius, dat. soli, adj., alone, only, single ; lonely, solitary, deserted, unfre- quented. solutio, -onis, [solvo], f., loosing, relaxation ; payment. solutus, -a, -um, [part, of solv5], adj., unbound, free, loose ; lax, negligent, careless, remiss. solvo, -ere, solvi, solutum, [se + luo], 3, a., loose, unbind, release, disengage, free ; break up, dis- miss ; relax, overcome ; annul, make void, end ; perform, keep, fulfil ; pay, pay off. somnus, -1, m., sleep, slumber. sono, -are, -ui, -itum, [sonus], 1, n. and a., sound, resound ; sing, celebrate ; speak, utter, express. sonus, -I, m., sound, noise. soror, -oris, f., sister. sors, sortis, f., lot ; casting of lots, drawing of lots ; destiny, fortune, condition; oracular response, pro- phetic utterance, prophecy. spargo, -ere, sparsi, sparsum, 3, a., strew, scatter ; cast, hurl ; spread abroad, disperse, dissemi- nate. Spartacus, -I, m., Spartacus. He was a Thracian by birth, but ta- ken prisoner and trained as a gladiator in the school at Capua. Making his escape with about 70 followers in 73 B. c, he became the leader of the Servile War, which taxed the energies of Rome for two years. He fell bravely fighting B. c. 71. Mark Antony is called a Spartacus, Ant. IV. VI. spatium, -1, n., space, distance, in- terval ; room, extent ; path, track ; period, time. species, -el, [specio], f., aspect, sight, appearance ; vision, appari- tion ; beauty, splendor, show. specto, -are, -avi, -atum, [freq. of specio, look], 1, a., look on, be- hold, observe; gaze at, inspect ; face, lie, be situated ; try, test, prove ; of games, attend. speculator, -oris, [speculor], m., spy, scout, explorer. speculor, -ari, -atus sum, [spe- cula, watch-tower], I, dep., spy out, watch, examine, explore. spero, -are, -avi, -atum, [spes], 1, a., hope, hope for, look for, expect ; believe, trust. spes, spei, f., hope, expectation ; trust, promise ; anticipation, prospect. spiritus, -us, [splro, breathe], m., breath, breathing ; by metonymy, breeze, air ; breath of a god, inspi- ration ; breath of life, life, spirit ; courage, haughtiness, pride. splendor, -oris, [cf. splendeo],m., brightness, brilliancy ; splendor, dignity, eminence, honor. spolid, -are, -avi, -atum, [spo- lium], 1, a., strip, uncover ; rob t plunder, despoil, deprive. spolium, -1, n., skin, hide; by metonymy, arms stripped from an enemy, spoils, booty, prey. spons, found only in the abl. sponte, [cf. spondeo], f., free will, accord. sua sponte, of one's own accord, of their own accord, freely, voluntarily. Sp., see Spurius. Spurius, -I, abbreviated Sp., [spurius, illegitimate], m., Spu- rius, a Roman forename. stabilio, -ire, -Ivi, -Itum, [stabi- lis], 4, a., make firm, stay, sup- port ; fix, establish, secure. stabilis, -e, [sto], adj., firm, stead- fast, stable, fixed ; lasting, endur- ing, secure. STABILITAS 128 SUBEO stabilitas, -atis, [stabilis], t, steadfastness, stability, durability, security. Statilius, -I, m., L. Slatilius, a man of equestrian rank who joined the conspiracy of Cati- line. He was arrested and ex- ecuted along with the other con- spirators in December, B.C. 63. Cat. III. III. et sea. statim [sto], adv., steadily, regu- larly ; forthwith, straightway, in- stantly, immediately, at once. Stat or, -oris, [cf. sisto, sto], m., stay, supporter, protector ; used as an epithet of Jupiter, Iuppiter Stator. Cf. N. to p. 74, 32. statua, -ae, [sto], f., image, statue. statuo, -ere, statu!, statutum, [status], 3, a., set up, erect, con- struct, make ; establish, fix ; re- solve, determine, decide, settle. status, -us, [sto], m., standing, posture ; position, attitude ; state, situation, condition, constitu- tion. stimulus, -I, m., goad, prick ; spur, incentive, encouragement ; tor- ment, pain. stlpendium, -1, [stips, gift, cf. pendo], n., tax, tribute ; income, pay, bounty; military service, campaigning. stirps, stirpis, f., trunk, stem, stalk ; race, family ; offspring, descendant; source, origin, be- ginning. sto, stare, steti, statum, 1, n., stand ; stand up, be upright ; stand firm, abide, endure, con- tinue ; stand still, delay, lin- ger; remain, be fixed, be deter- mined. strepitus, -us, [strepo], m., noise, din, clash, crash, murmur. studeo, -ere, -ui, , 2, a. and n., be eager, be zealous, be devoted; strive after, desire, wish. studiose [studiosus], adv., eagfr ly, zealously, devotedly -. studiously^ carefully. studiosus, -a, -um, [studium], adj., eager, zealous, assiduotcs, de- voted, studious ; friendly, favor- able. studium, -1, [studeo], n., zeal, desire, inclination, enthusiasm, endeavor ; pursuit, inquiry, study, research; good-will, devotion, at- tachment. stultus, -a, -um, adj., foolish, sim- ple ; stupid, dull, silly. stuprum, -1, n., defilement, dis- grace, outrage ; debauchery, lewd- ness. suadeo, -ere, suasi, suasum, 2, n. and a., advise, recommend ; exhort, urge, impel, persuade. sua vis, -e, adj., sweet, agreeable, grateful, pleasant. sub, prep, with ace. and abl., under : (1) With ace, after verbs of motion, under, below, near to, to, up to, towards, down into ; until, about, just before; following, after, just after. (2) With abl., of place, under, beneath, below, behind, at the foot of, by, near ; of time, during, in, within, at, by, in the time of ; of other relations, under, in the power of, subject to ; by reason of, in consequence of. In composition, sub is often assimilated before m, r, Wid usually before c, f, g, p. It adds the force of under, beneath ; somewhat, a little ; secretly, by stealth. subed, -Ire, -Ivi or -if, -itum, [sub + eo], irr., n. and a., go under, enter ; advance, draw near ; come after, succeed ; come up, occur, suggest itself ; undergo, submit to, be subject to, endure, suffer. SUBICIO 129 SUM subicio, -icere, -iecl, -iectum, [sub + iacio], 3, a., throw under, place under ; submit, present, give ; subordinate ; subjoin^ append ; forge, counterfeit. subiector, -oris, [subicio], m., forger. subigo, -ere, subegl, subaetum, [sub -f ago], 3, a., bring under; subdue, conquer, subjugate, reduce. subitd [subitus], adv., suddenly, unexpectedly. suboles, -is, f., sprout, shoot ; off- spring, posterity, stock, race. subsellium, -I, [sub, sella], n., low bench, seat, form ; court, tri- bunal. subsidium, -1, [sub, sedeo], n., reserve force ; aid, help, assist- ance, support, protection. subsum, -esse, , , [sub -fsum], irr., n., be under; be near at hand, be near ; impend, approach; be concealed, lurk in, be in reserve. succedo, -ere, successl, succes- sion, [sub + cedo], 3, n. and a., come under, enter; approach, draw near, come to ; follow, suc- ceed, take the place of; be success- ful, prosper. \ Suessa, -ae, f., Suessa, a town in the southern part of Latium, near the border of Campania; sometimes reckoned a city of Campania. Ant. IV. 11. sufifero, -ferre, sustull, sublatum, [sub + fero], irr., a., undergo, en- dure, suffer. suffragium, -1, [sub, cf. frango], n., lit. fragment ; voting-tablet, vote, ballot, suffrage; right of suffrage, elective franchise. sui, sibi, se or sese, nom. wanting, reflex, pron., himself, herself, it- self, themselves ; him, her, it, etc. inter se, mutually, reciprocally, one another, each other. Sulla, -ae, m., Sulla, name of a patrician family of the Cornelian gens. Two members of it are mentioned in this book: (1) L. Cornelius Sulla, the dic- tator, born B. c. 138. He served with distinction under Marius. first in the Jugurthine War, af- terwards, b. c. 104-101, in the campaigns against the Teutones and Cimbri. He became a leader of the aristocratic party, defeated his enemies, and in b. c. 82 was made dictator. After two years of absolute government, in which he introduced many reforms, he retired from the dictatorship, and died the following year, B.C. 78. Cat. II. ix. et at. (2) L. Cornelius Sulla Faustus, son of the dictator, born about b. c. 89. In the war between Caesar and Pompey he took sides with the latter, but was captured by Caesar B.C. 46, and lost his life at the hands of Cae- sar's soldiers in a tumult. Ep. xii. Sulpicius, -a, name of a Roman gens, at first patrician, afterwards including plebeian families also. Three of the name are mentioned in this book : (1) Sulpicius, with whom Ci- cero had some financial transac- tion. Ep. xxxvi. (2) C. Sulpicius, praetor B.C. 63. Cat. III. in. (3) P. Sulpicius Riifus, born 124 B.C., tribune of the people B.C. 88. At first he supported the aristocratic party. After- wards he joined Marius, with whom he fled on the approach of Sulla, but was captured and murdered. Cat. III. X. sum, esse, fui, fut. part, futurus, irr., n., be, exist ; stay ; fall', with SUMMA 130 SUSPICIO gen., belong to, be the part or duty of, be possessed of, be valued at, cost ; with dative, be for, serve for, belong to, possess, have. summa, -ae, [properly f. of sum- mus, sc. res], f.,- chief place, highest rank, leadership ; sum, aggregate, whole ; main thing, chief reason. summus, a, -um, see superus. sumo, -ere, siimpsi, sumptum, [sub -f- emo], 3, a., take, lay hold of V assume, take on ; consume, spend ; enter upon, begin ; exact ; obtain, acquire ; select, choose. sumptuose [sumptuosus], adv., expensively, sumptuously. sumptuosus, -a, -um, [sumptus], adj ., expensive, costly, sumptuous ; wasteful, extravagant. sumptus, -us, [sumo], m., ex- penditure, expense, cost, outlay sumptum facere, to be at an ex- pense, to make an expenditure. superbe [superbus], adv., haugh- tily, proudly. superbus, -a, -um, [super], adj., haughty, proud, arrogant, domi- neering. superior, see superus. supero, -are, -avi, -atum, [supe- rus],!, n. and a., rise above, over- top, surmount, transcend ; exceed, be abundant ; surpass, outstrip ; overcome, subdue, defeat, suppress, conquer. supersum, -esse, fui, [super -f sum], irr., n., be left, remain over or from, remain ; live after, sur- vive, outlive, be still alive. superus, -a, -um, comp. superior, sup. supremus or summus, [su- per], adj., above, upper, higher. Sup supremus, -a, -um, high- est, loftiest, topmost ; last, final ; extreme, utmost, outermost ; sup. summus, highest, topmost; greatest, best, utmost, extreme ; often used of a part, as sum mus mons, the top of the moun- tain. Comp. as subst., supe- riores, -um, m., pi., men of the older time, elders. suppedito, -are, -avi, -atum, [sub, pes], 1, a. and n., furnish, provide, supply freely ; abound, be in store, be at hand. suppeto, -ere, -Ivi or -ii, -Itum, [sub + peto], 3, n., be at hand, be in store, be available ; be suffi- cient for, be equal to. supplex, -icis, [sub, cf. plico], adj., bending the knee, begging, entreating; submissive, suppliant. As subst., m., suppliant, peti- tioner. supplicatio, -onis, [supplied], f., public supplication, public thanks- giving, day of prayer. supplicium, -1, [supplex], n., en- treaty, supplication ; kneeling for punishment, punishment, penalty, torture, torment. supra [for supera, abl. f of supe- rus, properly sc. parte], adv. and prep. ■ (1 ) As adv., above, on top, over. (2) As prep., with ace., over, above, beyond, more than. supremus, see superus. surgo, -ere, surrexi, surrectum, [sub -f- rego], 3, a. and n., rise, get up, stand up. suscenseo, -ere, -uT, , [suc- census, from succendo], 2, n., be angry, be provoked. suscipio, -cipere, -cepl, suscep- tum, [subs, old form of sub, + capio], 3, a., take up ; undertake, begin, enter upon ; incur, un- dergo, submit to, suffer, bear. suspectus, -a, -um, [part, of suspieio], adj., mistrusted, sus- pected, subject to suspicion. suspieio, -5nis, [suspieio], f., mis- trust, suspicion, distrust. SUSPICOR 131 TANGO suspicor, -ari, -atus sum, [sub, cf. speeioj, I, dep., mistrust, dis- trust, suspect ; surmise, suppose. sustento, -are, -avi, -atum, [freq. of sustineo], i, a., hold up, sus- tain ; hold out, endure, suffer, bear ; ptit off, defer, delay. sustineo, -ere, sustinui, susten- tum, [subs, old form of sub, + teneo], 2, a., hold up, bear up, support, sustain ; hold in, control, check ; bear, undergo, endure, hold out. suus, -a, -um, [cf. sui], poss. pron. adj., his, her, its, their, his own, their own ; own, peculiar, just, suitable, favorable; dear, beloved ; self-possessed, composed. As subst., sui, -orum, m., pi., one's people, friends, relatives, party. sua, -orum, n., pi., one's possessions, one's property. Syria, -ae, [Svpia], (., Syria, a country lying east of the Mediter- ranean Sea, between Cilicia and Palestine ; organized into a Ro- man province B. c. 64. Ep. XIX. Syrpiae, see n. to p. 179, 1. 5. T., see Titus. tabella, -ae, [dim of tabula], f., tablet ; writing-tablet, juror's tab- let, vote ; pi. often writing, letter, despatch. tabellarius, -a, -um, [tabella], adj., of a tablet. As subst., tabellarius, -1, m., letter-carrier, messenger, courier. Tabernae, see Tres. taberna, -ae, f., hut, cabin ; booth, stall, shop, office ; inn, tavern. tabesco, -ere, tabul, , [tabeo, waste away], 3, inch., melt, decay, decompose ; pine away, languish, waste away. tabula, -ae, f., board, plank ; tablet^ writing-tablet ; writing, record, memorandum, account; picture, painting. tabulae publicae, public records. tabularium, -I, [tabula], n., depos- itory of records, archives. taceo, -ere, -ul, -itum, 2, n. and a., be silent, keep silence ; pass over in silence, leave unsaid. tacite [tacitus], adv., silently, in silence. taciturnitas, -atis, [taciturnus], f., keeping silent, silence. tacitus, -a, -um, [part, of taceo], adj., silent, passed in silence ; con- cealed, hidden, secret ; still, mute, noiseless. taeter, -tra, -trum, comp. tae- trior, sup. taeterrimus, adj., offensive, loathsome, foul ; repul- sive, shameful, abominable, base. talaris, -e, [talus, ankle], adj., of the ankles, reaching to the ankles. talis, -e, pron. adj., such, of such a kind ; such as this, as follows ; of so especial a kind, so distin- guished, tabs — qualis, such — as. tain, adv., so much, to such a de- gree, so, so very. tarn — quam, so — as, as much — as. tamen, adv., nohvithstanding, nev- ertheless, for all that ; hozvever, yet, still. qui tamen, although he. tametsi [for tamen etsi], conj., although, though, notwithstand- ing that ; and yet. tamquam [tarn -f- quam], adv., just as, as if; as it were, just as if, as much as. tandem [tarn -f -dem], adv., at length, at last, finally ; in ques- tions, pray now, now, I pray. tango, -ere, tetigl, tactum, 3, a., touch ; border on, adjoin ; arrive TANTO OPERE 132 TENEO at, come to ; move, affect, impress ; of lightning, strike. tanto opere, see opus. taiitum [tantus], adv., so much, so greatly, to such a degree ; only so much, only, merely. taiitum modo, adv., only, merely. tantus, -a, -um, adj., of such size, so great, such ; so very great, so important ; only so much, so triv- ial, so small. As subst, tan- tum, -I, n., so much. tanti, gen. of price, of such a price, of so great value ; of so little account, of so slight importance. tanto, abl. of degree of difference, by so much, so much. tantus — quantus, so much — as, so great — as. tarde, comp. tardius, sup. tardis- sime, [tardus], adv., slowly, late. Sup., latest, very late. tarditas, -atis, [tardus], f., slow- ness, tardiness. tar do, -are, -avi, -atum, [tardus], I, a. and n., make slow, hinder, delay, retard ; linger, tarry. Tarentlnus, -a, -um, [Tarentum], adj., Tarentine, of Tarentum, an important Greek city on the Gulf of Tarentum. As subst., Ta- rentini, -orum, m, pi., people of Tarentum. Tarquitius, -I, m., L. Tarquitius, an acquaintance of Cicero's. Ep. xix. tectum, -I, [tego], n., covered place, shelter ; house, dwelling ; covering, roof. tego, -ere, text, tectum, 3, a., cover ; hide, conceal, shelter ; cloak, veil ; protect, guard. telum, -I, n., missile, spear, dart, javelin, arrow ; by metonymy, sword, axe, dagger, weapon. temere, adv., by chance, at ran- dom, without design ; rashly, heed- lessly, thoughtlessly, recklessly. te merit as, -atis, [temere], f. f chance, accident ; rashness, reck- lessness, indiscretion, foolhardi- ness. temperantia, -ae, [temperans], f., moderation, discretion, self-con- trol, temperance. tempero, -are, -avi, -atum, [tem- pus], 1, n. and a., be moderate, control one's self, forbear, be tem- perate ; control, rule, govern, reg- ulate, restrain. tempest as, -atis, [tempus], f., period, time, season ; weather, bad weather, stor?n, tempest ; calam- ity, misfortune. tempestivus, -a, -um, [tempes- tas], adj., seasonable, opportune, timely ; appropriate, fitting, suita- ble ; in good season, early. templum, -1, n., consecrated place, sacred enclosure, sanctuary ; tem- ple, shrine, fane. tempto, -are, -avi, -atum, [inten- sive of tendo], 1, a., handle, touch, feel ; try, attempt, essay ; attack, assail. tempus, -oris, n., period of time, time, season, point of time ; right time, opportunity, occasion ; condi- tion, times, circumstances ; time ' of need, exigency, emergency. id temporis, at that time. ex tempore, off hand, without preparation. tendo, -ere, tetendi, tentum and tensum, 3, a. and n., stretch out^ stretch, extend; hold a course, direct one's course, go, proceed ; aim at, strive, endeavor. tenebrae, -arum, f., pi., darkness, gloom; darkness of night, night. Tenedos or Tenedus, -1, [TtW 80s], f., Tenedos, an island in the Aegean Sea, near the coast of Troas. Arch. ix. teneo, -ere, -ui, tentum, 2, a. and n., hold, have, keep ; possess. TENUIS 133 TIGRANES be master of, occupy; grasp firmly, hold fast, fetter, bind ; restrain, check, guard, preserve, defend. tenuis, -e, adj., thin, fine ; nar- row, slight, insignificant ; mean, poor, weak. ter [cf. tres], num. adv., thrice, three limes. Terentia, -ae, f., Terentia, wife of Cicero, to whom she was mar- ried about b. c. 80. She was a woman of strong character, and had a large property. Cicero divorced her B. c. 46. She is said to have married again and to have lived to be over a hun- dred years old. Ep. vin., ix., xxi.-xxvnr. termino, -are, -avl, -atum, [ter- minus], 1, a., bound, limit; set limits to, circumscribe ; close, end, finish, terminate. terminus, -I, m., boundary, limit, end. terra, -ae, f., land, as opposed to the water ; soil, ground, region, country ; earth. orbis terrae or ter r arum, the world, the whole world. terra marique, by land and sea. terror, -oris, [cf. terreo], m., fright, alarm, terror, overwhelming fear ; by metonymy, cause of fright, dread ; terrible news. tertius, -a, -um, or III., [ter], num. adj., third. Testa, -ae, m., C. Trebdtius Testa, an eminent jurist, a friend of Cicero and of Caesar. He wrote on legal subjects, but his writings have perished. Ep. xiii., xxi., xxxviii. testamentum, -I, [testor], n., will, testament. testimonium, -I, [testis], n., evi- dence, attestation, testimony, proof. testis, -is, m. and f., witness. testor, -ari, -atus sum, [testis], i, cause to serve as a witness, call It witness, appeal to, invoke. Teuton!, -drum, or Teutones, -um, m., pi., Teutones, Teutons, a people of Germanic origin, that appeared in Gaul about 113 B. c, and were well-nigh annihilated by Gaius Marius at Aquae Sex- tiae (Aix), B.C. 102. Imp. P. xx. Themistocles, -I or -is, [©e/iioro- k\t)s], m., Themistocles, the great leader of the Athenians and of Greece in the wars with Persia. Arch. ix. Theophanes, -is, [0eod j/t?s], m., Cn. Pompeius Theophajies, a learned Greek, native of Myti- lene. He became an intimate friend of Pompey, whose name he took. He accompanied Pom- pey, who considered his advice of much weight, in a number of campaigns. After the battle of Pharsalia he returned to Italy, and was pardoned by Caesar. He appears to have outlived both Caesar and Cicero. Arch. x. Thermus, -I, m., Q. Minucius Thermits, propraetor of the prov- ince of Asia 51-50 B.C. His administration was praised by Cicero. In the Civil War he joined the party of Pompey. Ep. xvi. Ti., see Tiberius. Tiberinus, -a, -um, [Tiberis], adj. of the Tiber. Tiberis, -is, m., Tiber, the great river of western Italy, on which Rome is situated; now Tevere. Tiberius, -1, abbreviated Ti., m., Tiberius, a Roman forename. Tigranes, -is, [Tiypdvys], m., 77- grdnes, king of Armenia and neighboring regions, and son-in- law of Mithridates, whom he as- TIMEO 134 TRANS sisted in the wars with Rome. He surrendered to Pompey b. c. 66, who left him the government of Armenia proper and the title of king. Imp. P. n. et al. timed, -ere, -ul, , 2, a. and n., be afraid, be fearful ; be apprehen- sive, be anxious ; dread, fear. timide [timidus], adv., fearfully, timidly. timidus, -a, -um, [timeo], adj., afraid, fearful, timid, cowardly. timor, -oris, [cf. timeo], m., fear, dread, apprehension, alarm, tim- idity ; awe, reverence. Tiro, -onis, [tiro, recruit], m., Tiro, at first a slave of Cicero, then set free and given the name M. Tullius Tiro. Being a man of ability and culture, he became the confidential secretary and literary assistant of the orator. He also wrote works of his own. He is said to have collected and published Cicero's letters. A system of short-hand was credited to him as inventor. Ep. xx. etal. TTsamenus, -1, [riadfievos, from riv